EXPOSITION OF PSALM 1. God set forth, as the highest incentive to virtue, the delight of future blessedness; while the devil devised that delight should be a vehement spur to error. Of both judgments the first man of the human race, Adam, affords the proof: he was placed by the Lord God in the paradise of pleasure, that he might enjoy eternal delight and so spur on the virtue of his future offspring -- for it was not unknown to God that this place would give occasion to error, and that to the rest there ought to be set forth a hope of salvation, by which they might strive to be restored to the seat snatched away from the human race -- and the same Adam, through the form of the serpent, which prefigured the allurements of delight, was deceived by his wife's persuasion.
Having therefore seized the occasion, the adversary wrought death for me through delight. And so what had been granted by divine grace unto life was turned for me into death; and the enemy obtained the more ready consent of man to his fall, because he held out the appearance of nature. For God's works delighted Him, the first beginnings of nature delighted Him, which the Lord, beholding, said: 'Very good.' The angels praise the Lord, the powers of heaven sing psalms to Him, and before the very beginning of the world the Cherubim and Seraphim, with the sweetness of their tuneful voice, say: 'Holy, holy, holy.' Innumerable thousands of angels stand by, and the elders and a great multitude, like the voices of many waters, sing in concert: 'Alleluia.'
A more expressive account holds that the very axis of heaven revolves with a certain sweetness of perpetual harmony, so that its sound is heard in the farthest parts of the earth, where there are certain secret places of nature. Nor does this seem foreign to the practice of nature, since a voice sent forth re-echoes with more pleasing applause from the groves or the mountains, and they give back with sweeter sound what they have received. In the very crags and stones too nature has found something to delight; some are delighted by their gleam, others by their use or beauty. The very wild beasts and birds are soothed by the delight of a pleasanter place or a more melodious voice; for suckling infants too, either sternness is a terror or coaxing a pleasure. Delight, then, is natural.
Whence holy David also, who perceived from what state and by what fraud man had been cast down -- for if he had held fast the grace of that eternal and heavenly delight infused into him by the Lord, and had not, caught by worldly allurements, lost it, he would never have undergone the injuries of so wretched a calamity -- therefore, striving to repair and reform it, instituted for us, by the office of psalm-singing, the likeness of the heavenly manner of life.
For although all divine Scripture breathes the grace of God, yet the book of Psalms is especially sweet; since Moses himself, who described the deeds of the ancestors in plain speech, nevertheless, when he had led the people of the fathers across the Red Sea with memorable wonder, and beheld King Pharaoh sunk beneath the waters with his hosts, raising his genius to greater things -- because he had attained things greater than his own strength -- sang a triumphal song to the Lord. Miriam too, taking up a timbrel, exhorted the rest, saying: 'Let us sing to the Lord, for gloriously is He honoured; the horse and the rider He has cast into the sea.' Moses himself also, when he had read the law of the Lord, that he might fix the memory of it in the breasts of his hearers, spoke by way of a song, saying:
Hear, O heaven, and I will speak; let my discourse be awaited like the rain, and let my words come down like the dew, like the shower upon the grass and like the snow upon the hay.' God, then, is delighted by song, not only to be praised, but also to be reconciled. Hence Moses too made use of song chiefly then, when he was calling heaven and earth to witness, so that the world might the more eagerly hear his salvation chanting with the sound of heavenly grace, and that observance of the law might, by the sweetness of holy delight, take root forever in human minds. In short, the tables of the law, before they were confirmed by song, were broken and shattered through the indignation of Moses;
but when they were consecrated by such a seal, human anger had no place, because sanctification, by its sacred sweetness, shut anger out. So the song of the Lord, like a gentler dew, came down from heaven, and infused the faith of men, like grass, with a certain shower of spiritual grace. These two songs, then, in the books of Moses, like two eyes of the world and lights of heaven, illumine the whole body of his work. But David indeed was chosen by the Lord principally for this office, that what in others seems rare and to stand out above the rest of the work, in him might shine forth continuous and unbroken. We read one song in the book of Judges, the rest run through after the manner of history, by which the deeds of the ancestors are set forth.
Isaiah wrote one song, by which he might soothe the hearts of his readers; in the rest he thundered with the terrible trumpet of rebuke. Even his very enemies could not cast that song against him, though for other sayings they persecuted him even unto death. Daniel wrote one, Habakkuk one; Solomon himself, the son of David, although he is said to have sung innumerable songs, yet left behind one alone which the Church has received, the Song of Songs; the same man wrote the Proverbs. In the others, then, one may note single things. History instructs, the law teaches, prophecy announces, rebuke chastises, morality persuades; in the book of Psalms there is the advancement of all, and a certain medicine of human salvation.
Whoever reads it has wherewith to cure the wounds of his own affliction by a special remedy. Whoever wishes to look on, as in a common gymnasium of souls and a kind of arena of virtues, finding the various kinds of contests there prepared, may choose for himself that one for which he understands himself the more fit, that he may the more easily arrive at the crown. If anyone is eager to review the deeds of the ancestors and wishes to imitate them, within a single psalm he receives the whole sequence of his fathers' history comprehended, so that he may acquire a treasury of memory by a brief reading. Those things too seem easier which are unfolded more briefly.
That too is of what great loftiness, that in a brief interval he distinguished the adversities of offences and interwove the prosperities of reconciliation, so that you might at once recognize what injury the offence of unbelief brings, and what a ready faith confers! If anyone explores the force of the law, which wholly consists in the bond of charity -- for he who loves his neighbour has fulfilled the law -- let him read in the Psalms with how great an affection of love David, for the warding off of the whole people's reproach, alone exposed himself to grave perils; in which he will recognize a glory of charity not unequal to a triumph of valour. If anyone dreads the savagery of rebukes, let him hear David saying: 'O Lord, rebuke me not in Your anger, neither chasten me in Your fury,' and let him learn how he ought to temper the censure of an angry judge.
If anyone longs to learn an example of patience, let him read in the Psalms: 'If I have rendered evil to those who repaid me,' and let him observe that David foresaw the evangelical precept in spirit and anticipated it in virtue. So you have that proverbial saying, that the meek man is the physician of the heart. If anyone, moreover, wishes to be fortified against the assaults of the spiritual wickedness, what better than that he should know psalm-singing is his task? David sang as a youth and put to flight the wicked spirit of Saul, which before had gripped him. And of the virtue of prophecy what shall I say? What others announced through riddles, to him alone it seems to have been plainly and openly promised, that the Lord Jesus should be born of his seed, as the Lord said to him:
Of the fruit of your womb I will set upon your throne.' In the Psalms, then, for us not only is Jesus born, but He also undergoes that saving passion of the body, rests, rises again, ascends into heaven, sits at the right hand of the Father. That which no man would have presumed to say, this prophet alone announced, and afterward the Lord Himself proclaimed it in the Gospel. Moreover, all the writers of psalms set in their writings examples or certain sayings of those before them; the psalms have nothing except what is their own. What, then, is more pleasing than a psalm? Whence David himself beautifully says: 'Praise the Lord, for a psalm is good; let praise be joyful and seemly unto our God.' And truly so;
for a psalm is the blessing of the people, the praise of God, the laudation of the multitude, the applause of all, the speech of every man, the voice of the Church, the tuneful confession of faith, full devotion of authority, the joy of liberty, the cry of gladness, the resounding of joy. It soothes from wrath, it dismisses anxiety, it relieves from grief; it is arms by night, a teaching by day, a shield in fear, a feast in holiness, an image of tranquillity, a pledge of peace and concord, after the manner of a lyre producing one melody out of various and differing voices. The rising of the day re-echoes a psalm, the setting resounds a psalm. The Apostle bids women keep silence in the Church; yet a psalm they sing well even aloud; this is sweet to every age, this is fitting for either sex.
This the old men sing, laying aside the rigour of old age; this the sad veterans answer back in the gladness of their heart; this the young men sing without the envy of wantonness; this youths chant without the danger and temptation of slippery age; the young women themselves sing it without loss of matronly modesty; the little maidens, without a fall of their bashfulness, with the sobriety of gravity, modulate a hymn to God with the sweetness of a bending voice. This childhood longs to hold, this infancy rejoices to ponder, which shuns to learn other things by heart; it is a kind of play that yields a greater advancement of learning than when serious instruction is imparted. How great is the labour in the Church to make silence, when the lessons are read! If one man speaks, all murmur against him;
but when a psalm is read, it is itself the maker of its own silence; all speak, and none makes a din. Kings sing a psalm without the haughtiness of power; in this ministry David rejoiced to be seen; a psalm is sung by emperors, it is shouted in jubilation by peoples. Each strives to cry aloud that which profits all. At home a psalm is sung, abroad it is rehearsed; it is grasped without labour, it is kept with pleasure. A psalm joins the dissenting, unites the discordant, reconciles the offended; for who would not forgive him with whom he has sent forth one voice to God? A great bond of unity indeed, that the whole number of the people should come together into one choir. Differing are the strings of the lyre, but one is the symphony.
Among very few strings the fingers of the craftsman often go astray, but in the people the Spirit, the Craftsman, knows not how to err. A psalm is the commerce of nightly toil, the wage of daily rest, the instruction of beginners, the confirmation of the perfect, the ministry of angels, the heavenly warfare, the spiritual sacrifice. To a psalm even the rocks make answer; a psalm is sung, and even rocky breasts are softened: we see the exceeding hard weep, the unmerciful bent. In a psalm teaching contends with grace; at once it is sung for delight, it is learned for instruction. For more violent precepts do not endure; but what you have received with sweetness, once instilled into the inmost heart, is not wont to slip away. What is there that does not come to meet you as you read the psalms?
In these I read a song for the Beloved, and I am inflamed with the desire of sacred charity; in these I recognize the wine-presses of the divine mystery; in these I review the grace of revelations, the testimonies of the resurrection, the gifts of the promise; in these I learn to avoid sin, I unlearn to blush at repentance for my faults. So great a king, so great a prophet, has provoked me by his own example, so that I may either strive to lessen the sin I have committed or to beware of the one not committed. What, then, is a psalm but the organ of the virtues, which the venerable prophet, striking with the plectrum of the Holy Spirit, made to resound on earth the sweetness of a heavenly sound?
At the same time, when he, upon strings and chords -- that is, upon dead remnants -- modulated the distinctions of various voices and directed his song of divine praise toward heavenly things, he taught us assuredly that we must first die to sin, and then at last, in this body, that the various works of the virtues are to be discerned, by which the grace of our devotion might come through to the Lord, so that, while we are occupied with the intention of heavenly things, no lust of earthly vices might creep in, and at the same time the soul might shine bright with the sweetness of heavenly grace. Deservedly, then, the Lord, praising the minister of so great an office, says: 'I have found David after My own heart.'
They say also that those more skilled among players of the lyre sing inwardly -- as the fables tell of Aspendius the lyre-player -- and that the causes of the modulations and certain bars of the rhythms lie in the upper part of the psaltery. David therefore taught that we ought to sing inwardly, to sing psalms inwardly, even as Paul also sang, saying: 'I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the mind; I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the mind,' and to form our life and acts toward the contemplation of things above, lest the delight of sweetness should rouse the passions of the body, by which our soul is not redeemed but weighed down; whereas the holy prophet recorded that he sang psalms for the redemption of his soul, saying: 'I will sing to You, O God, upon the lyre, O Holy One of Israel.'
My lips shall rejoice when I sing to You, and my soul, which You have redeemed. But let us now enter upon the opening words of this very psalm which has been set before us. 'Blessed,' he says, 'is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly.' How apt, how opportune a beginning! For just as those who have undertaken to put on some solemn contest are wont to set forth a prize and to vaunt the nobleness of the crown, so that the contestants may assemble with greater zeal and strive also with more eager effort, so our Lord Jesus has set forth, as incentives to human virtue, the glory of the heavenly kingdom, the grace of perpetual rest, the blessedness of eternal life.
An emperor too, when he goes forth to war, promises the soldier a donative and promotions of ranks within the military grades, so that hope of advantage may steal away their toils and hide the fear of danger. As the herald, then, of the great Emperor, holy David exhorts the soldiers, calls them athletes, and sets forth the prize, saying: 'Blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly.' He began from the prize, in order to lighten the burden of the coming contest; he set the reward beforehand, so that each one, leaping over in his heart the anxieties and toils of present things, might strive with eager haste toward earning the blessedness of things to come. 'Blessed,' he says, 'is the man.' What more could be granted to man than that beyond which nothing greater could, by apostolic authority, be ascribed even to God?
For God is called blessed, and alone mighty, and King of kings, and Lord of lords. He alone mighty, He King of kings, He Lord of lords, yet does not surpass the power of blessedness; He granted us a common partnership in that title of His, which has been deemed worthy of divine honour. Let us now consider for what reason he said 'blessed man' and not rather 'blessed human beings,' since either sex is called to grace. Has He perchance excluded women from the fellowship of blessedness, because He named the man alone blessed? Far from it; for neither did God exclude women from the fellowship of creation, because He first formed the man. For God said:
Let us make man according to our image and according to our likeness; and God made man, he says, after the image of God He made him, male and female He made them.' In 'man' both are signified; in 'the man' the sex is expressed. But just as, when 'man' is said, both are comprehended, so, when 'the man' is named, the woman also, whose man he is, is understood. In short, 'she shall be called woman,' he says, 'because she was taken from her man.' There is added this further point, that of those whose nature is the same, the operations surely cannot be distinct, and of those whose work is equal, surely equal also is the reward. Scripture, then, by saying 'man,' did not pass over the partner of the marriage-bond, because by saying 'human being' it did not keep silent about the partner of nature.
And so, just as there we read that 'man' was made, and, though the nature is one, yet we cannot deny that the principal sex was created first, so here too, when we read 'the man,' we recognize from the principal portion the sex that is somewhat subordinate as well. Equal, then, are the pursuits of virtue, because equal is the prerogative of the creature. But why should you make a question of sex, where not the contests of the body, but of the soul, are demanded of you, which has no sex? Do not, then, in that case distinguish honour or divide the reward, where the sex is not distinguished. Yet not without good reason, if the one who was later in the fall is called first to the exercise. She who began ill ought to follow, not to go before; or, after the trial, let her be more modest.
Eve wrongly overstepped the order of nature; she ought to have awaited him who went before. The serpent cunningly began from the latter; therefore the prophet returns to the former, namely to him who surely would not have fallen, had he not followed the latter one. In short, he called us back from the fall before he summoned us to the palm of victory. 'Blessed,' he says, 'is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly.' See, O man, wherein you may be called blessed: not in riches, not in powers and honours, not in nobility of birth or in comeliness and beauty, not in health of body -- in which there is nothing good belonging to nature; for not only do they have an easy change into their opposites, but they also furnish a means to fault for him who knows not how to use them.
For who is righteous on account of money, who humble in powers, who merciful on account of nobility, who chaste on account of comeliness? These things are rather alluring to sin than fruitful for the advancement of virtue. What, then, does he mean in preferring to say 'has not walked' and 'has not stood,' as of the past, when he might have said: 'Blessed is the man who walks not in the counsel of the ungodly, and stands not in the way of sinners, and sits not in the seat of pestilence'? Mark the doctrine; for he is not at once blessed who is not ungodly or a sinner, on account of the uncertain outcome. For it is not idly written: 'Praise no man before his death.'
Therefore, so long as any man is in this life, he cannot be praised with a definite declaration, since he may still lie open to error; but he who has closed his life without offence is by right reckoned with the appellation of the blessed, and enjoys the fellowship of the blessed. But perhaps you may say: 'For what reason, then, did he say elsewhere: Blessed is he who has understanding of the needy and poor? For he did not say blessed is he who shall have understood, but he who understands.' Because those who do a good work find in the very work that whereby they are proved, obtaining their recompense in the very work, inasmuch as a good deed is the fruit of a blessed conscience.
But those who refrain from evil are not at once blessed if they have turned aside from fault once or twice, but only if they have been able to escape the contagion of fault throughout the whole time of their safe estate. Now this occurs to us: why he preferred to call blessed not the man who has performed some office of piety, but the man who has refrained from the counsel of the ungodly. For he seems rather to be praised who has fulfilled the duty of virtue than he who has escaped sin, since neither ox nor horse nor stone is wont to be in sin or to sit in the seat of pestilence. But those things have not the fruit of blessedness which have not the sense of virtue; for how do they attain to the reward of the law which have not the affection of following the law?
I see, then, that the proposed sentence is about rational beings, that is, about us. But for us the beginning of good things is abstinence from sins, since we read: 'Turn aside from evil and do good.' For this is the order of discipline, that from the lower you should strive toward the more perfect, lest you be terrified by the mass of greater things, you who ought to be summoned by the beginning of lighter ones. For Scripture teaches us that the ascent of piety is like a ladder, by which holy Jacob, a man of exercise, who is set before us, saw the angels of the Lord ascending and descending; so that through him we might learn that we ought to advance the step of virtue little by little, and thus be able to strive from the lowest to the highest, if through small progressions we may step toward those things which seem loftier than human nature.
Keep these stairs always set before you. Do not fear, O man, to ascend these steps of discipline. The first step is near the ground, the next is like the first. Thus by equal steps one mounts to the heights. Do not disdain, O man, that first step as though it were the meanest. That first ascent separates you from the earth -- you tread the air, when you have lifted your footstep from the ground. Set in virtue, by rising you have left the earth; you leave the earth, if you turn aside from fault. The beginning, then, of advancement toward virtue is to abstain from sin. But that we may know this discipline to be of doctrine, hear the law saying: 'You shall not commit adultery, you shall not commit murder'; for to the imperfect these precepts seemed suitable.
In short, the Lord Jesus Himself, knowing the imperfection of the man by whom He was asked by what works he might attain to eternal life, answered him: 'You shall not commit adultery, you shall not commit murder, you shall not steal,' and the rest. Then, to the man who said that he had done all these things, He added the more perfect, saying: 'Sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven'; and He taught that there is so great a distance between turning aside from evils and imitating good things, that the man who judged the former easy for himself refused these latter. But because he had not even ascended those former steps, he could not therefore fit himself to these; for if he had loved his neighbour, he could have been able not to deny to the poor the supports of his patrimony.
And therefore ascend the first step of the law, that you may be able to come to the heavenly summit of the Gospel. Whence I judge that the holy prophet, being as it were set under the law and following the manner of the law in the first psalm, from his own person denounces rather the things to be avoided than sets forth the things to be followed; whereas in the fortieth psalm, which is spoken from the person of the Saviour, there is rather an exhortation to virtue than a repression of error; for it speaks of the passion of the Saviour. And therefore the dispenser of the Gospel also, as we may reckon, when we have heard Him saying 'Blessed are the merciful,' crowned mercy both in the psalm of His own passion and in the Gospel. But let us now set about the exposition of the psalm and inspect the prophetic power.
'Blessed,' he says, 'is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, and in the way of sinners has not stood, and in the seat of pestilence has not sat.' We may say that there are three species of sins which we think are here expressed -- of thought, of deed, of persistence -- and that he is signified as blessed who has not even thought that which is evil. For how can he be blessed who must be convicted in the day of judgment by his own accusing thoughts? Even if he has deceived a man, fled the witness, escaped the accuser, yet he will not be able to avoid himself as his own accuser -- whom he ought most of all to fear, because he will have both an accuser and a confessing defendant.
Blessed therefore is he who has neither devised what is evil nor wrought sin — for at times we offend even without deliberate thought; for in much speaking we do not escape sin — and who has not persevered in sin. Or thus: he who has neither devised what would be error, nor stood firm in that thought, nor at least persevered in those thoughts which he perceived to be full of error. But whether these things rightly agree, the reader will judge. For he who has once thought evil ought neither to have stood firm in it nor to have persevered. Yet even if he did not persevere, he could not be blessed, because he stood firm in that which he wickedly devised;
and even if he did not stand firm, yet by the very fact that he thought evil, whether he has the fruit of blessedness — for this he must seek some merciful interpreter. Finally, since no one can say that he has a clean heart, granted that the thought be pardonable: is the working of sins likewise pardonable? Finally, if the standing be pardonable, is it also full of blessedness, on the ground that one does not persevere in the crime? Then again — he who has not thought what is wicked, how could he have stood firm or persevered in sin? So that he is blessed who has rightly kept these three; surely the order is reversed. For the first is that he should not persevere in sin, the second that he should not have stood firm in it, the third that he should not have devised what would be error.
For he who has not persevered could yet have stood firm; he who has not stood firm could have thought; but he who has not even thought is truly blessed. Hence I thought that another tradition also should not be passed over, by which we may assert that the three steps are made in their right order: that he who wishes to be blessed should not walk in the counsel of the ungodly, that is, should not walk in their thoughts; then should not stand in the way of sinners; thirdly should not sit in the seat of pestilence. You therefore, who in the Church have been made a Christian, or you who are striving toward grace, abstain from the counsels of the ungodly, that you may be able to say: Destroy not my soul, O God, with the wicked, nor my life with men of blood; and devise not the things that are ungodly. And what are these but the things that are contrived for an injury to God?
For piety toward God is first, toward parents second. And indeed the enemy frequently inserts diverse things into our minds; and therefore the prophet cautiously held that thoughts, rather than unforeseen infusions, are to be reckoned as crime. You have therefore abstained from the counsels of the ungodly; rightly so, yet you are not at once blessed. Beware also lest you stand in the way of sinners. With how great scrutiny are the words of divine Scripture set down! For because we are all under sin, He does not demand of you what is beyond nature, namely that you commit no sin — since not even an infant of one day is without sin — but that you do not remain in sin by some long-continued halting. Not all are ungodly; therefore you are called back from all the thoughts and conspiracies of the ungodly; but all are sinners;
therefore you are admonished to cease from sinning. If you have fallen in the age of fuller youth, the advance of maturity ought to amend you. Therefore do not go off into more grievous sins, do not stand in lighter ones. You have this also said by the Lord in Isaiah: Go forth from Babylon, fleeing from the Chaldeans; that is: even if you have entered into the confusion of vices, go forth. You ought not to have entered, but you did enter by the law of the flesh compelling you and taking you captive into the law of sin; go forth, depart even if late, strip off the grievous servitude. You could not but enter into sin through frailty; it is granted you to go forth from sin through sobriety. Go forth then from Babylon, fleeing from the Chaldeans. Babylon is confusion, which keeps no order of the virtues; for it is with a mind confounded by enticements that we offend.
The Chaldeans are those who, with zeal for vain superstition, search out the courses of the stars and sow the errors of impious heathenism. Flee from these, lest they seize you, lest they entangle you in the heavy snare of captivity. Abraham was a Chaldean, but he fled from the Chaldeans, and that before the Law; you have already been born under the Law — flee from the ungodly. He cast off the inheritance of his fathers that he might possess that of faith; do you forsake the succession of the body and acquire the inheritance of devotion. But if you have not stood in sin, not even thus are you blessed; you still have something of which you ought to be rid.
Many are the enticements, many the turnings-away from virtue; grievous are the goads of pleasures, grievous the kindling of avarice, the lust for power, the ambition for honor, which, as with a kind of poison, contaminate the minds of men and certain souls with the pestilent decay of vices. This is the seat of pestilence, upon which the scribes and Pharisees sat, who lay grievous burdens upon men, but themselves will not move them with a finger. These seats the Savior cast out of the temple — the seats of those who boasted themselves of honor, who sought the primacy of dignities, of those who used the priesthood or the primacy of honor for gain, of those who, indulging the belly, in no way kept the due guard of continence. This is the true pestilence;
in short, the sons of Eli were sons of pestilence. In this seat, as it were, of the vices, Scripture forbids us to bend back our neck and recline the strength of the whole body. Mark therefore the distinctions. Blessed is he who has not stood in the way of sinners, and who has likewise not sat in the seat of pestilence. That the 'way' means the course of this life is beyond doubt, since Scripture itself says: In this way wherein I walked they have hidden a snare for me; and: Agree with your adversary quickly, while you are with him in the way. For as long as we run the course of this life, we have a path along which we walk daily, until we arrive at the end; and even though we do not seem to go bodily, we are advancing.
For just as those who sleep in ships are borne by the winds into harbors, even though those at rest have no sense of sailing, yet the course urges them to the end and drives them on, unaware; so, as the span of our life flows away, each one is led by a hidden course to his own end. Hence it is said: Rise, you who sleep — for indeed you sleep, and your time is walking on — and see that, while you sleep long, your time does not pass by. Therefore, even though you sleep, let your heart keep watch; let your heart not be struck idle; if your heart be not idle, your times are not idle. You are on the way, O man; walk, that you may arrive, lest night overtake you on the way, lest the day of your life be consumed before you hasten the advance of virtue.
You are a wayfarer of this life; all things pass away, all things come to be behind you, all things on this way you behold and pass by. You have seen the loveliness of trees, the greenness of grass, the purity of fountains and whatever is of this kind, in which the eyes delight; it was pleasant to gaze; it delighted you to attend for a little while; while you attend, you have passed on. Again, while you walk, you have come upon a rocky and rugged road, the hollows of crags, the steeps of mountains, the thickets of forests: you wearied a little; again you have passed on. Such is this life, whose prosperous things do not abide nor are its adverse things long-lasting. Therefore, as one set on a journey, let neither favorable things exalt you nor adverse things break you, let neither applauded things delay you nor sorrowful things detain you. Hasten ever to the end, hasten that you may arrive;
yet choose the way before you run. There are two ways, one of the just, the other of sinners, one of equity, the other of iniquity, of which the prophet said: And see if there be a way of iniquity in me. Now not only is our life a way, but our very life is either the way of virtue or of iniquity. Beware therefore lest avarice set its steps within you and you become a way of crime; lest wickedness, lest lust, and you become a way of iniquity, worn down by the disgraceful deeds of those who travel it. It is permitted you to choose whom you follow, either the just or the unjust. The way of the just is narrower, that of the unjust broader; the former, of sobriety, narrower; this, of drunkenness, broader, that it may be able to receive the wavering; this has the enticements of this present age, that has the rewards of things to come.
In the latter the fruit is more immediate, in the former the hope is slower; for those things which are sweet do not defer to a long-continued expectation, but have a present enjoyment, whereas that which is serious is sought with toil, and is scarcely grasped by blessed thought — that which eye has not seen nor ear heard, which God has prepared for those who love Him. We are wont to believe with difficulty the things we do not see; and therefore the soul is restless and, hither and thither, as it were with certain eyes, carries about its thoughts. Then diverse appearances of things meet it and pour themselves upon it; if it strains toward things everlasting, it chooses virtue; if toward things present, it prefers pleasure. Grievous and unequal is the struggle against the delights of present things.
Here is the liberty of lusts, there the wrong of servitude — to do what you would not, and to abstain from the things you have desired; here a banquet, there a fast; here the intemperance of joys, there the perseverance of tears; here dancing, there prayer; here sweet songs, there grievous groans. It is indeed written: The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, and the heart of fools in the house of feasting. It is better to hear the rebuke of a wise man than a man hearing the song of fools; but few hear these things, fewer follow them. The sweetness of sin allures men more — which flows in for the present moment and fattens the disposition of the hearer — than the sadness of virtue, which wraps up the hope of faith, as it were, in a certain rind of bitter toil.
Blessed therefore and wondrous is he who, set in the choice of such ways, has not been bent aside by the enticements of pleasure, so as to set his step upon shallows and crooked places; to him it is not said: You who have forsaken the straight paths to go away into the ways of darkness. We have learned, therefore, what the way of sinners is, in which we are not to stand, as the prophet admonishes us, and as Ecclesiastes also teaches, who says: Do not stand in an evil word, that is: do not persist in evil words, and likewise in works to be condemned. How one is to stand in good things, the same holy prophet enjoins, saying: Our feet were standing in your courts, O Jerusalem. In Jerusalem one must stand; from Babylon one must flee. And to Moses it is said:
But you, stand with Me — he who fled from Egypt and, standing with the Lord, persevered. And in the Gospel, those who stood until the eleventh hour received equal wages with those who labored; and the virgins who had stood firm until the coming of the bridegroom were counted worthy to enter together to the wedding, while those who departed and afterwards returned are shut out by the authority of the Lord's sentence. We have learned, then, not to stand in the way of sinners, but to stand in the office of virtue, because it is written: But you stand by faith. Now let us consider what this means: And he has not sat in the seat of pestilence. And indeed we premise this, that it is not the simple sitting-together upon the kind of throne that is in common use which is censured — for what cause for blame would it have?
— but since the eyes of the Lord are ever upon the faithful of the earth, we ought to stand as those placed under the gaze of an emperor and set, as it were, in a certain ministry. The soldier stands ready for battle, he does not sit; the soldier in arms does not bend himself back, but rouses and lifts himself up. And therefore it is said to the soldiers of Christ: Behold now, bless the Lord, all you servants of the Lord, who stand in the house of the Lord. But on the contrary, iniquity sits upon a leaden talent, in that, fixed in sin, it cannot separate itself from it. For those grown old in error and zealously cleaving to disgraceful deeds are said to sit, who will not rise up nor hear Him who says: Rise up, after you have sat. Finally this same prophet elsewhere says: The princes sat and spoke against me.
Or are we ignorant that an inveterate habit of sinning has such force that it shuts out nature, which, though it be curable unto health, yet, when the passions are strengthened by time, is found incurable? Let us not therefore remain in vices, but let each one, even if he has fallen, leap out from his fault, as it is written concerning the harlot woman: Set not your eye upon her, but leap away, do not delay, leap away before the years of youth find you. But — and this is more grievous — once the flame of seething disgrace has been kindled in the bosom of the mind, it will quickly burn up the garments of its own body.
And as fire, leaping upon stubble, clings and remains until it consumes all that it has caught, so even a small spark of sin, if it be kindled by any fuel of vices, stirs up a great conflagration. Do not therefore stand in sin. Finally, you have set your footstep upon the abyss of fault; quickly take away your foot, lest defilement mount upon you above the sole, and, deceived by an easier slip, you settle down upon the mire. The first vices, therefore, must be guarded against, lest afterward they creep on into more and more grievous ones. For just as those who roll in mire are the more befouled the more they wallow, so he who has once besmeared himself with the mud of wickedness, unless he leaps swiftly out of it, draws over himself daily the more grievous filth of his own disgrace by his muddy way of living.
And so, by the heavy stench of that foul and disgraceful abyss, a certain pestilence of souls is contracted, and, the breathing of wholesome thoughts being corrupted, the pitiable plague of seething passions stalks abroad. Hence a deadly venom pours itself into the mind; hence sickness creeps over the body, languors over the soul. For an evil languor is the languor of error: all its days are in darkness and mourning and much wrath and languor and anger. For how can he sleep who keeps anxious guard over his gold, who dreads losses, who plots gains, who reckons interest, who counts his storehouses? An evil languor, therefore, which takes away the good repose of the mind.
An evil languor is luxury, lust, concupiscence, worldly delight, ambition, which quickly corrupts the health of sobriety. Finally, every corruption of this world is a pestilence. Touch it not therefore, defile not yourselves with it: it is a plague, it contaminates; it is a disease, it pollutes. Taste not the things which are all unto corruption by the very use of them, as the Apostle said, who also elsewhere cries out: Avarice is the root of all evils. It stirs up diseases, it brings in pains; finally, those who have coveted it have entangled themselves in many sorrows. This is the pestilence which for the most part makes men neither hot nor cold, but — which is worse than the hot and worse than the cold — lukewarm, so that they are spewed out of the mouth of the Lord Jesus, whom on account of grievous sins He has cast away.
This is that which stirs up the sicknesses not of a few but of all. Every head is in pain, every heart in sadness. From the feet even to the head of sinners there are sores. Every head is in pain, when those who are reckoned wise are tortured by the pain of avarice. For the sense of the wise is in his head; which may also be referred to those who are preeminent in the Church. Every heart is in sadness, when we relish the things that are carnal and bury the keen edge of our heart in bodily pleasures. Hence the Lord says to such a one that He has given them a heart of flesh.
From the feet even to the head creeps the dire plague of diseases, when they labor under contagion, when they suffer along with others — if anyone be cheated of the accomplishment of his lust, if he could not storm the chastity of a widow, or invade another's field — and all the sick mutually transfer their languors to one another. How often do old men groan that they cannot drink for long! How often do they grieve that they have ceased to consort with harlots, while they still have the will to do so! How often, amid the tales of drunkards, are virtues a reproach, sins a praise, honesty a mockery, continence a thing of laughter, mercy a vanity! These are the diseases which transfer their evils into many; from a few the corruption reaches to all.
They sit in councils disparaging the sober, belching their surfeit; they sit in taverns contending over drunkenness; among them a harlot full of wine, smiling on this one, inflaming that one, and kindling all with the ardor of lust. If a modest man pass by, he blushes, he is plucked at by each one; if a disgraceful man, he is praised by the mouth of all, and like a disease it passes into the souls of individuals; for he who is notorious in disgraceful deeds draws very many to the imitation of his error. And so, while they imitate another's sin, they make the evil their own. Do not sit among those whom the holy prophet fled; imitate him as he fled — assuredly not sitting — who says: I have not sat in the council of the malignant, and with those who do iniquity I will not enter.
By what reason did you flee them, David? Explain to us; point out these parts, that we too may flee them, lest we be infected by their contagion. They are corrupted, he says, and become abominable; there is none that does goodness, there is not even one. Generally, therefore, it can be referred to all the disgraceful; or finally in a special sense to the mockers of the good, whom Aquila called 'scoffers,' because these are truly diseases, who by mocking the good work very much error in souls and corrupt minds. How many things he has named, from which the blessed man ought to abstain! And he still adds others. But in the law of the Lord was his will, and in His law will he meditate day and night; that is: blessed is he who does these things by counsel, by reason, by prudence.
For even a little child can abstain from the things that have been said, not through virtue, but through the impossibility and ignorance of sinning; this can also belong to an irrational beast, which has no power of counsel, no sense of error. This therefore is the fourth, or that which follows, in which the definition of the blessed man is distinguished from the beast: that the wise man is subject to the law by will, not by necessity. For it makes the greatest difference, since in the will is the fruit of reward, in necessity the compliance of a stewardship. For so the Apostle taught us, saying: If I do this willingly, I have a reward; if unwillingly, a stewardship is entrusted to me. And the fitting order is that first you love the law, secondly that you meditate upon it.
He who loves does the commands of the law from will; he who fears observes them unwillingly. This discipline of teaching we have received also from the righteousness of God in the Law; for thus it is written: Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one God; and you shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole strength. And these words, which I command you this day, shall be in your heart and in your soul; and you shall show them to your sons, and shall speak of them sitting, and on the journey, and at rest, and in waking; and you shall bind them as a sign upon your hand, and they shall be as ornaments before your eyes; and you shall write them upon the lintels of your dwellings and on your doors. And below:
And now, Israel, what does the Lord your God require of you, but that you love the Lord your God and walk in all His ways? Wisdom also says: Desire therefore my words, love them, and you shall have instruction. Bright is wisdom, and that which never fades, and easily is she seen by those who love her, and is found by those who seek her. Lawfully, therefore, we are taught by the holy prophet to have the will in the law, and meditation according to the law. The will in the law is not only in zeal, but also in deed; the will is first, the working second. Finally, to the one who said to Him, If you will, you can make me clean, the Lord answered: I will; be clean — that He might show that in our works the will ought to go before.
Finally, the law seeks the willing, because the law of the Lord is blameless, converting the soul; but no one is converted except he who is converted by will. Now the willing man conceals and steals away even the sense of toil. And therefore he meditates in the law day and night, in which not so much a continual intentness of reading is required as an affection for keeping the law; for he meditates fully who is himself a law to himself, intent upon the work of the law written in his heart. Aquila, however, set down only the day, and not also the night; which he set down not so much as differing from the rest as referring it otherwise, since he who meditates on the law is always in the light and has no night.
For indeed, he whose works shine cannot at all walk in darkness, because his righteousness blazes forth like light. Let our life therefore meditate on the law, let our conversation meditate, let our deed meditate, let the understanding of the heavenly mysteries meditate. For the law is the pattern and shadow of heavenly things, the shadow of good things to come. Let him who recognizes in the Gospel the things he believes in the Law meditate in darkness and in day, that is, both when set in adversity and in prosperity; for the law commands that we love the Lord. He who loves ought, in every state of his, to keep the affection of an enduring charity. A father loves his son; he loves him even when he reproves him, he loves him even when he beats him with the rod; for he who spares his rod hates his son.
Us also the Lord chastises and loves. And so even when we commit things worthy of correction, He nevertheless loves, who also receives the one He has been offended by; for the Lord chastises every son whom He receives. And do you, when you are chastised, love, because you are chastised for this end, that you may be received. For what great thing is it if you love the Lord your God then, when all things abound for you, when you enjoy your wishes, when you rejoice in honors, means, and children? Even to a man from whom we have received a benefit we are wont to render thanks. Finally, when Job was praised by the heavenly judgment, the devil retorted this: it was no wonder at all if he were grateful to God, to whom so great an affluence of prosperous things lay ready; but then he would be proved, if he should lose all those things and still render the office of a pious worshiper.
This therefore is the first virtue: that you be not broken by adversities, nor exalted by prosperities. This the law teaches you: that in affliction you slacken not your intentness nor put on despair; that, now a victor, you say not, My virtue and my strength have given me these things, but that you know all things are to be ascribed to the divine mercy. Isaiah cries: He who is in straits shall not be confounded until the time. Drink this first. What is, 'Drink this first'? Let us set aside the mystical, let us pursue the moral things which the letter teaches. On account of grievous errors he says that grievous contritions and vexations of the people are to come, and it was fitting that these go before, so that mercy might follow. Drink therefore tribulation first; for through many tribulations it behooves us to enter into the kingdom of God.
Drink, that the sense of tribulation may be poured into the inward parts of your breast; drink, with the affection of one suffering, the grief of one mourning; for when, being converted, you have groaned, then you will reconcile to yourself the Lord whom you have offended. Drink therefore this first, that you may be in grief and in straits; gladness too quickly pours in error. The people, made fat and grown gross, rose up to play and departed from the Lord. It profits you to have a contrite heart; drink this first, that your sacrifice may be received by the Lord. Let the Apostle teach you what 'Drink this first' is — that is, the cup of tribulation; for tribulation works patience. There can be no patience unless tribulation has gone before;
tribulation, he says, works patience, and patience probation, and probation hope; and hope does not confound. Drink first tribulation, that afterward so many cups of virtues may be ministered to you. And that you may know that tribulation is drunk, you heard the prophet today saying: You have given us to drink the wine of compunction; and in the later parts he says: And you will give them drink in tears by measure. By measure he seeks the drink, not above measure, lest they be unable to bear it. Finally, with what good affection he prayed this, he proved by his own example, who mingled his own drink with weeping, that he might incline the Lord's mercy upon himself. Drink therefore this first, that you may drink also the second — for now is the time that we should insert the mystical things —;
drink first the Old Testament, that you may also drink the New Testament. Unless you first drink the former, you cannot drink the latter. Drink first that you may assuage your thirst, drink the second that you may draw a fullness of drinking. In the Old Testament is compunction, in the New is gladness. See how the Lord met the arts of the devil on behalf of His little servants. He by the food of deceit deceived one, that in the one he might circumvent all; but Jesus by the food of salvation redeemed all, that in all He might also restore him who had been deceived. He devised the golden cup of Babylon, that whoever drank the more might thirst the more, and, because the drink could not please, he enticed to the drinking by the price of gold. He gave to drink of his own wine, for which he required the support of metal;
but truly the Lord Jesus poured out water from the rock, and all drank. Those who drank in the figure were satisfied; those who drank in the truth were inebriated. A good inebriation, which pours in gladness, brings not confusion; a good inebriation, which steadies the gait of a sober mind; a good inebriation, which waters the gift of eternal life. Drink therefore this cup, of which the prophet said: And your cup which inebriates, how excellent it is! Nor let it move you that the cup of Babylon is golden, because you too drink the cup of wisdom, which is more precious than gold and silver. Drink therefore both cups, of the Old and the New Testament, because in both you drink Christ.
Drink Christ, because He is the vine; drink Christ, because He is the rock that gushed forth water; drink Christ, because He is the fountain of life; drink Christ, because He is the river whose surge gladdens the city of God; drink Christ, because He is peace; drink Christ, because out of His belly shall flow rivers of living water; drink Christ, that you may drink the blood by which you were redeemed; drink Christ, that you may drink His words. His word is the Old Testament, His word is the New Testament. Divine Scripture is drunk and divine Scripture is devoured, when the sap of the eternal Word descends into the veins of the mind and the strength of the soul; finally, man lives not by bread alone, but by every word of God.
Drink this word, but drink it in its order, first in the Old Testament; quickly act so that you may drink also in the New Testament. And as though He Himself hastens, He says: Galilee of the Gentiles and the parts of Judea, people who walked in darkness, see a great light; you who dwell in the region of death, light shall shine upon you. Drink therefore quickly, that a great light may shine forth upon you — a light not daily, not of the day, not of the sun, nor of the moon, but that which shuts out the shadow of death. For those who are in the shadow of death cannot at all see the light of the sun or of day. And as though to you inquiring whence so great a splendor, so great a grace should be, He answers:
Because a child is born to us, a son is given to us; a child, because He is sprung from a virgin; a son, because, born from God, He is the author of so great a light. A child is born to us — to us who believe, not to the Jews who did not believe; to us, not to heretics; to us, not to the Manicheans. He is born to us, because the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us; He is born to us who took flesh from the virgin, because man was born of Mary. Flesh is born to us, the Word is given; that which is ours was born among us, that which is above us was bestowed upon us.
We have, as we think, run on far enough, yet not idly, that we might teach that even in tribulations we ought to love the Lord and not withdraw from Him, since tribulation often succeeds gladness, and gladness tribulation. Finally, he who is not broken by tribulation and follows the law is blessed. And he shall be like a tree which is planted beside the courses of waters, which shall give its fruit in its season, and its leaf shall not fall off; and all things whatsoever he shall do shall prosper. What is this blessedness, which is compared to the wood of a tree, unless we understand, in paradise, that place of the blessed, the tree of life brought forth from the earth in the midst of the other trees?
For among many trees which were fair to look upon and good for food, this tree too the earth brought forth, and it was in the midst of paradise, that the other trees might flourish by its greenness. What do we say this tree is, except that through which salvation came to us? And rightly did the earth bring it forth, because a virgin bore Him, who was earth according to the sentence of the Author which was spoken concerning her: You are earth, and into earth you shall go. Beautifully too it is read to be in the midst of the other trees — He who was in the midst of the apostles, His disciples; or because He was in the midst of the mind and heart, as He Himself says: There stands in the midst of you One whom you do not know; and elsewhere He says: But I am in the midst of you. Finally, concerning Him Solomon too said:
He is a tree of life to all who lay hold of him. Whoever, therefore, is blessed will be an imitator of the Lord Jesus, who is the tree of life, the tree of wisdom, planted in the womb of the Virgin by the will of the Father, by whom he is planted to abide forever, that he might give fruit in his season. For that planting could not wither, which had within itself the abiding richness of spiritual grace. And so Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan. These are the streams of waters, of which he says in the Gospel: 'Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.' But this he spoke of the Spirit, which those who were to believe in him were beginning to receive. There is also another tradition, that there are waters from which Jeremiah forbids us to drink, saying:
'What hast thou to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the water of Geon?' There is also the river Tigris, flowing past the Assyrians; there is also the Euphrates, stretching toward Babylon; there is also the Phison, which in the Latin rendering is called 'change of mouth,' encircling the land of Evilat, where there is gold, and the gold of that land is good, and the carbuncle stone and the green stone. Rightly is the mouth there changed, so that no faithfulness to promises is kept, but there is deceit in the mouth where there is good gold; for avarice breaks faith and does not keep the simplicity of words, and precious ornaments likewise change the mind and the spirit, so that one thing is in the heart and another in speech.
In those regions of rivers, then, the Jews were carried away captive into Egypt and to the Assyrians and to the Babylonians, where by the rivers of Babylon they sat and wept over the misery of their calamity, and, as this same prophet testifies, there they hung up their instruments and laid aside all gladness, where they bore the heavier sufferings. Thus the remaining ten tribes were led away to the Assyrians, but the two, Judah and Benjamin, passed over into Babylonia as guilty of a graver crime. For a priest's daughter who commits adultery is punished more harshly than the rest, because she has stained the grace of the priestly line with shameful reproach.
Just as they, then, underwent the gravest trials, so our Saviour exposed himself to many temptations, that he might pass over none of the contests of our temptation. He is rightly said, therefore, to be planted beside the streams of these rivers, not in the very streams themselves, that you may understand him as bordering upon them, not as submerged. He had a first encounter of flesh and blood. And so he says: 'Father, take away this cup from me; yet not what I will, but what thou willest.' There was the temptation of riches set before him, when the enemy offered him all the kingdoms of the earth, if the Lord falling down would worship him. You have the streams of two rivers, Geon and Phison.
He had a wrestling against the princes of the world; in his very Passion there was a contest against the tempters, whom the Hebrew interpretation calls Persians, who brought false testimonies, against those who said 'Let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe in him,' which things the devil was prompting. You have the Tigris and the Euphrates, rivers. But that our contest is fourfold the Apostle also comprehends, saying that 'our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of this world and of darkness, against the spiritual wickedness which is in the heavenly places.' These are the rivers which go forth from paradise.
Hence I think that he who longs to return into paradise must cross over these streams of waters. And this same holy prophet expressed not idly, showing that he who has undergone all temptations may now hope that the rest of paradise is owed to him. And so he says thus: 'Streams of waters have run down from my eyes.' For just as there is a fiery sword at the entrance of paradise, so that whoever returns may return through fire, may burn away his sins, may prove his gold, so he who returns, returns through these streams; and rightly the saints say: 'We have passed through fire and water.' Of these streams Isaiah too says: 'If thou pass through the water, the rivers shall not shut thee in.' What rivers? Hear David speaking of those who were hastening to paradise:
'Perhaps our soul would have passed through the unbearable water.' Some, regarding these four temptations, also take this text: 'Thou shalt walk upon the asp and the basilisk, and thou shalt trample on the lion and the dragon,' so that he walked in the Incarnation, trampled in the Passion, or trampled in the handing over of the kingdom, which he will deliver to the Father, when he shall have emptied out every principality. Beautifully, moreover, Aquila said 'transplanted'—that is, transferred in planting—because he was first planted in the Virgin, and afterward transplanted into paradise, as he said to the thief: 'Verily I say to thee, today thou shalt be with me in paradise.' This tree, therefore, shall give fruit in its season.
Earthly trees are said not to give fruit, but to bear it; but the tree of life and of wisdom gives fruit—that is, it lavishes and bestows it. Again this question arises: 'If it is the tree of wisdom, why will it give in its season and not always?'—lest perhaps it be hard for us to think this of Christ. But you who have read that 'the Lord will set a faithful and prudent steward over his household, to give them in due season their measure of wheat'—in due season, certainly, not always—you ought not to be disturbed at all. Wisdom can always give fruit, but, because it is wisdom, it ought to give wisely, to dispense prudently, whenever we either deserve or are able to receive the full measure.
Just as here in the latest time he will give fruit, so also there he will give good fruit to those in need, that we may be able to receive and to keep the fellowship of his resurrection. Now we cannot; in this corrupt age we do not endure it, for here there is corruption. And care had to be taken lest we corrupt the good fruits which the tree of life would give, because now we are corruptible, but there incorruptible, when, he says, 'the dead shall rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.' What, then, would it profit one about to die to receive what death was going to take away from him? Wisdom, therefore, knows to whom and when it ought to give, that loses not even a leaf of its tree.
And therefore let us consider what is the fruit of wisdom, and what the leaf. The fruit is within; the leaf is that by which the fruit is shielded either from the scorching sun or from the cold. The fruit seems to be faith, peace, excellence of doctrine, intentness upon true knowledge, the understanding of the mysteries. These fruits a good life guards; an evil life, even if it has gained them, loses them. But to the sinner God said: 'Why dost thou declare my righteous ordinances?' In the mystical things is the fruit; in the moral things is the leaf, through the contemplation of the heavenly mysteries. For virtues without faith are leaves; they seem to be green, but they cannot profit; they are tossed by the wind, because they have no foundation. How many of the Gentiles have mercy, have sobriety, but have no fruit, because they have no faith!
The leaves quickly fall when the wind has blown. And some Jews have chastity, much diligence in reading and care, but they are without fruit; rather they are tossed about like leaves. These perhaps are the leaves which the Saviour found on that fig tree, but found no fruit. Mystical things save and free from death; but moral adornments are ornaments of beauty, not aids of redemption. That mystical things excel the moral things, the Lord himself also teaches in his Gospel, speaking of Mary, who sitting at the Lord's feet was hearing his word, while Martha was busy about the serving and complained that her sister did not help her with the very serving at table: 'Martha, Martha, Mary hath chosen for herself the best part, which shall not be taken away from her.'
If she who was serving Christ at the table was not compared to her who desired to hear the word, to whom shall we be able to compare one who works, when set against one zealous for eternal knowledge—yet in such a way that neither does faith fail that one's work, nor, as in Mary's case, does work fail this one's knowledge—lest either the leaves be without fruit, or the fruit, uncovered without its natural protections, lie open to injury?
We can also understand this: that Adam and Eve covered themselves with leaves, seeking bodily garments, because the resurrection of the Lord's body was being foretold—since neither would the flesh, which before had been wont to perish in the place of leaves, be doomed to perish in Christ and in all the righteous, who, according to the Gospel, being born of the Virgin, would shape their life and their deeds after the likeness of the tree of wisdom. For the Greek said thus: 'which shall give its fruit,' which can be referred to the blessed man—'blessed is he who shall give fruit,' in Greek—but in Latin it is rendered 'who,' so that the sense is: 'who being blessed shall give fruit' in his resurrection, when he is able to give it perpetually. It can also be taken thus, 'its fruit':
'over the son'—so that it may be referred to the tree, whose works shall all prosper. In which there is clear testimony that it is spoken of the Saviour; for whose deeds but his own can all be praised and have prosperous outcomes? But Aquila says 'they shall be directed,' which seems also to be referred to any man whom the Lord directs with heavenly favour; for 'by the Lord are the steps of a man directed,' and David the prophet besought that his prayer be directed in the sight of God. But the Lord himself also directed his works, that they might be bent by no winding turn of error. There follows: 'Not so the ungodly, not so; but like the dust which the wind drives from the face of the earth,' that is:
not so as the blessed man, who is blessed for this reason, because he walked not in the counsel of the ungodly, because he stood not in sin, sat not in the company of the pestilent who wish to pervert either those who believe piously or those who live piously; who had his will in the law, and shall meditate therein—or, as Aquila put it, 'shall resound in the law,' so that his life resounds the precepts of the law, his conduct re-echoes them, like those whose 'sound went out into all the earth.' Perhaps here the sound of the teaching of men goes forth, but there, where it shall be given to see face to face, a certain fuller expression of the word seems to come to be. Not, then, as that blessed man who shall have done these things, who shall be like a tree planted, whose every deed shall prosper—not so shall the ungodly also be.
Therefore he—whether the one who wrote it or, as some think, the one who afterward added it—repeated it, so that the sentence might become more firmly established by being repeated, saying: 'Not so the ungodly, not so,' who shall be like dust. For they are earthly, and as dust is driven from the face of the wind, so these too shall be driven and scattered by the Holy Spirit, who is wont to breathe upon the fertile and fruitful soil of the saving soul like the south wind. To this wind it is said in the Canticles: 'Come, south wind,' that by the gentleness of a milder air the fields of our heart, more pliant, may be opened up—those fields which, bound tight by winter's frost, were refusing their bosom to the seeds to be received.
It is good for us that this wind should breathe, which leads the ships of Tharsis, bearing to Solomon the things that seem necessary for his temple, safely into harbour. But this wind breathes only if that heavy north wind has ceased to blow. Therefore either the Church or the pious soul says: 'Arise, north wind, and come, south wind,' that is: 'Withdraw, north wind, and come, south wind, breathe upon my garden, that thou mayest not scatter the flowers, but preserve them.' The soul, then, full of piety, has a garden, or is itself a garden that bears fruit; but the soul that lies open to impiety has dust, which is barren of fruit. The Lord indeed made that soul fruit-bearing, but it gathered for itself the dust of impiety. Why dost thou boast, O thou full of impiety?
Is it because thou art powerful in honours and aboundest in riches? Dost thou not perceive that thou art dust, and thou too shalt be scattered and dissipated? 'I have seen,' he says, 'the ungodly highly exalted and lifted up above the cedars of Lebanon; and I passed by, and behold, he was not.' Why dost thou glory, because many servants attend thee, many friends guard thy flanks, very many horses follow thee, whose ancestry thou recountest to us as though it were the lineage of thy forefathers? Thou dost flaunt thy riches, because thou feedest thy boon-companions at banquets. Would that thou didst feed the needy! Would that thou hadst, not the servants of jests, but the helpers of vows! Thou boastest, because as thou comest forth way is at once made for thee, and men avoid thee as a wild creature or a beast. 'Is this nothing?' Dost thou not hear that all these things pass away like a shadow?
What do the consular bordered robes profit, or the triumphal palm-embroidered garments gleaming with gold? Naked thou shalt go forth; no one there will recognize a consul. What do innumerable possessions profit? They are public, not thine; today thou holdest them, tomorrow another. When thou hast departed, another enters; scarcely hast thou stirred thy foot, when another sets his step within. How many were there before thee, how many after thee shall be lords! And dost thou think this to be private property? Whom have riches ever redeemed from death—nay, whom have riches not driven to death? Whom have his own wealth recalled from the lower world, whom has power excused from punishment? Impiety is dust, just as the power of the ungodly is dust; it brings on darkness, it cannot give salvation.
As soon as a vehement wind begins to blow, it scatters and dissolves it, troubles the air, lays bare the ground; it is driven off like dust, it fails like smoke, it melts like wax. Hence very many have raised no small question, whether the divine Scripture seems to assert that nature shall perish, especially because elsewhere it says: 'I will grind them small as the dust before the face of the wind, and as the mire of the streets I will destroy them,' and elsewhere: 'Behold, they shall be confounded and put to shame, all that are adversaries; for they shall be as though they were not.' First, then, I ask whether they hold impiety to be according to nature or beyond nature. If they assert it to be according to nature, it is certain that their opinion errs. So then let them say whether sin befits nature or not.
But it is certain that to sin is to deviate from that which is according to nature. What, then, could be so absurd as for them to say that to be ungodly seems less than to be a sinner, when the most bitter of all is whatever is seen to be done in injury to God? But if to act impiously is not beyond nature, then to live impiously according to nature is neither to be reckoned in the place of sin nor to be judged worthy of reproof; for no one is reproved who acts according to nature. Whence it is concluded that impiety is beyond nature.
How then does Scripture introduce 'natures that perish together'—that is, natures that are to perish—along with the destruction of a habit, since impiety is by no means natural, but beyond nature? For what thou hast not, thou dost not lose; nor can that substance perish which never was. For dust too, when stirred, is changed either into the substance of water, or into air, or into fire—that is, it is often seen to pass over into another nature. It does not, then, fail into nothing, but passes over into something else. What, then, stands in the way, but that he too, who by the power and reason of the word is ground small like dust, should not be dissipated into nothing, but be changed for the better, so that from earthly he may become a spiritual man, and that the mire of the streets may be so destroyed, that
whatever seems rough and filthy be taken away, and whatever is smooth and clean may remain? And what he says of the adversaries of Jerusalem, 'They are as those who are not,' he could certainly have said 'they shall not be.' But when he has said 'They shall be confounded and put to shame,' surely thou understandest that they shall be, in respect of substance and the gain of conversion, but they shall not be as adversaries, which they were. And so, through the failing of their wickedness, they shall not be—they shall be, changed by faith and devotion. Indeed elsewhere too it is said in the person of a sinner: 'And I will bear the wrath of God, because I have sinned, until he justify my cause'; for God, desiring to convert the sinner, punishes him and burns him, that he may purge him. Whence he says: 'And he will bring me forth into the light.'
For fire also burns the wax, and it melts that it may be purified; and we are tried through fire; and smoke, when all its material is consumed, is purged away, and yet it does not pass beyond nature. And so the soul too, purged from every stain, fails into that which is, not into that which is not, as Balaam says: 'Let my soul die in the soul of the righteous,' that its falling and a certain practice of wickedness might die, but that it might pass over into the custom and life of the righteous; for God wills all things to be saved. Whence Solomon also said: 'God made not death, nor doth he rejoice in the destruction of the living. He made the soul that it might be; he created man for incorruption, whom he made to his own image'; but men, deviating from the gift of nature, made themselves subject to death, so that they are corrupted as though earthly.
But God, through tribulations, compels men to repentance, so that through repentance that accidental evil of wickedness may be burned and consumed and perish, and that place of the soul, which was the possession of the accidental impiety, may lie open to the reception of virtue and grace. It is certain, moreover, that the nature of the soul is precious, which, being made to the likeness of God, admits the reception of every virtue, inasmuch as it has not been defrauded of fellowship in the knowledge of things above. Now we think this remains, which is on the lips of many, by what reasoning God—without whose will not even the cheapest sparrow falls, and with whom the very hairs of the head are numbered—said through Isaiah:
'If all the nations are esteemed as a drop from the bucket, and as the turning of the scale, they shall also be reckoned as spittle.' Shall, then, all the nations so perish, like a drop from the bucket, and like spittle that perishes and is of profit for no use? But thou who knowest that our God did not so hold the nations for nothing—seeing that he said to Abraham, 'In thee shall all nations be blessed,' and spoke through David to the Son, saying, 'I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance,' and further on, 'All nations shall serve him'; thou who hast read that he offered his Son for every nation, that he might save sinners—thou oughtest in this passage to consider the force of the divine sentence.
For by the contemplation of the heavenly creatures, which are many—as the heavens, which are manifoldly greater than the earth, so that by very many the earth is reckoned a mere point in comparison with the heaven; of the angels, archangels, principalities and powers, thrones, dominions, thousands and ten thousands and innumerable thousands—by the contemplation, then, of these, the nations are esteemed as a drop from the bucket, whose is all fullness. From that heavenly fullness, therefore, the nations are esteemed as a falling drop. For how could they seem greatest, when the very earth, in which the nations are, is the smallest portion of the world, and, of all the things which God has made, the nations are as the slight tipping of the scale?
At the same time, know that by this balance God established all things with justice, and that in the nations themselves there is something naturally, in which there might seem to be even a slight weight of justice, and that the spittle itself exists as an inner portion, as it were, of the whole body. Here, then, mercy is rather proclaimed, since he who came to seek that which was lost neither despised that drop as worthless, and lifted up the tipping of the scale, and deigned to give to that spittle the substance of a good body—that is, to gather all the nations into the one body of the Church. And among the nations, moreover, Israel too can be numbered, by no means devoid of his divine justice, because Moses himself said of Israel:
'Behold, a wise people, and one tenacious of instruction, a great nation.' And know that the goodness of God overflowed beyond our merit; the Apostle, interpreting this prophetic passage, said: 'God hath concluded all things in unbelief, that he may have mercy upon all,' and added: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor? Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed to him?' But the prophet, setting this passage before, says: 'If all the nations are esteemed as a drop from the bucket,' and the rest, that thou mayest recognize that this understanding agrees with the apostolic interpretation.
But what could be plainer than this, that he does not seem to introduce natures that perish, when the holy prophet himself subjoined: 'For the ungodly shall not rise again in judgment'? For he did not say 'they shall not rise,' but said 'they do indeed rise, but not in judgment.' And he who rises certainly both is and remains; but because he did not believe in Christ, he is already judged, and therefore he comes not into judgment, since the penalty of a judgment already accomplished awaits him. And of the resurrection indeed there are very many testimonies of the Scriptures, which we have not passed over in the books of Consolation and of Resurrection. But concerning what he says, 'the ungodly shall not rise in judgment,' according to the Gospel the sentence is absolute, that not all shall be judged.
But the Apostle says: 'For we must all stand before the tribunal of Christ, that everyone may receive the proper things of the body, according as he hath done, whether good or evil.' Many think these things contrary, and do not perceive that the Saviour spoke of the faithless and ungodly, who did not believe in the Lord Jesus. For he says thus: 'He that believeth in me is not judged; but he that believeth not is already judged, because he hath not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. And this is the judgment, that light is come into this world, and men loved darkness rather than the light, for their works were evil.' It is clear, therefore, of whom it was spoken—that is, of those who did not believe in the Lord Jesus.
The Apostle too, although he said 'all,' certainly spoke of those who believed, but who shall render an account of their deeds in the day of judgment. Indeed he says elsewhere that the testimony of our conscience shall be revealed unto the day of judgment, when our thoughts among themselves shall either accuse, as it is written, or defend, and the secrets of the heart shall be laid open. But what is plainer than this, which he says elsewhere: 'We shall all indeed rise again, but we shall not all be changed'? For the righteous shall be changed into incorruption, the truth of the body remaining. Daniel too says: 'The judgment sat, and the books were opened.' He shows, therefore, that judgment is to come, especially since elsewhere he says the same:
'Many who sleep in the mound of the earth shall arise, these unto life eternal, and these unto reproach and everlasting confusion; and they that understand shall shine like the brightness of the heaven, and of the righteous many shall shine like the stars.' What is this judgment of judges sitting, and what are the books that are opened, but our consciences, like books containing the catalogue of our sins? Although it is base to esteem this very thing as though it were like a human judgment. The judgment of Christ is another thing, where the conscience itself betrays itself, which cannot lie hidden from the Judge of hidden things, where thoughts shine bright before him who, while men were still thinking, said: 'Why do you think evil in your hearts?'
When he was speaking to the Jews, he was speaking to all, lest anyone should think that the things he did could be hidden, lest anyone should think that, shut within walls, he might escape the witness of his secret error. And therefore the evangelist too testifies, saying: 'But Jesus knew their thoughts.' How, then, does he say, 'the books are opened'? Not, certainly, written with ink, but with the traces of transgressions and the defilement of crimes. The book of thy conscience shall be opened, the book of thy heart shall be opened, our fault shall be recited.
There is a book where there is a tablet; nay, there are books inscribed where there are tablets inscribed, which the apostolic teaching inscribes with the Holy Spirit, as we read in Paul's words: 'Ye are our epistle, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone, but on the fleshly tablets of the heart.' There are, then, tablets of the heart inscribed with the Holy Spirit; these shall be recited; if thou hast done well, the writing shall remain. See that thou take not away the grace of the Holy Spirit; see that thou blot not out, and write with ink thine own crimes, lest the day of judgment come and the Judge say: 'Let the books be recited, let the tablets of his deeds be recited,' and say to thee: 'I wrote thy tablets; why hast thou erased my letters? I too wrote my gifts;
how hast thou blotted out my gifts and written thine own reproaches? Hast thou not read that I write? Did I not tell thee through the mouth of my prophet: "My tongue is the pen of a ready writer"? And the judgment is of the word.' Many, then, of those sleeping in the mound of the earth shall rise, they that have done well unto the resurrection of life, they that have done evil unto the resurrection of judgment. What Daniel says, 'unto life eternal,' this the Saviour said, 'unto the resurrection of life'; likewise what Daniel says, 'unto reproach and confusion,' the Saviour said, 'unto the resurrection of judgment.' Whence it is not expedient for us to come unto judgment, and it is not expedient not to come, lest we either seem already condemned, or, in this stain of vices, undergo the weight of so great a judgment.
The prophet prays that the Lord may not enter into judgment with his servant; how much more ought we to fear the judgment of the Lord! Suppose the merciful Lord will pardon; how much shall be brought forth that I believed was hidden! What shame, what confusion will there be, when I, who professed to teach others, shall myself be caught in that very thing in which I was reproving others! And therefore, since both the Saviour set down two kinds of resurrection, and John in the Apocalypse, saying:
'Blessed is he who hath part in the first resurrection'—for these come to grace without judgment; but those who come not to the first resurrection, but are reserved unto the second, these shall be burned until they fulfil the times between the first and the second resurrection, or, if they have not fulfilled them, they shall remain longer in punishment—therefore, then, let us pray that we may be counted worthy to have part in the first resurrection. There are those who rose again in the Passion of Christ, and these are plainly blessed, who received the grace of Christ and heard his voice, of which it is written: 'The hour cometh when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live,' and: 'They entered into the holy city.'
I think that this signifies rather that heavenly Jerusalem than this one which he abandoned, which he reproached; because into this they entered with their feet, but into that heavenly one by their merits. But let us also beware of this, that, being placed here, we may rise from the mound of the earth. There are those who, though living, are surrounded by a sepulchre and filled with the dead, whose throat is a sepulchre of those who speak not the words of life, but of death. If here we have risen from the dead, there too we shall rise; if here we have not been dry bones, but have received the dew of the word, the moisture of the Holy Spirit, there too we shall live;
if here Jesus has roused us with his loud voice, as he roused Lazarus also, and through his disciples has loosed us from the bonds of death, and has brought us into Bethany, where Lazarus was—that is, into the house of obedience—and has admitted us to his banquet, there too we shall ever feast with him, and there too we shall recline with the same Lord, and there the ointment shall give forth its fragrance for us, which the betrayer alone grieved to have been poured out. Therefore the ungodly do not rise in judgment—that is, into the portion of those who shall undergo judgment; nor do sinners rise in the counsel of the righteous. Thou seest that the ungodly rise, yet rise not in judgment; for sinners also, although they rise not in the counsel of the righteous, nevertheless rise in judgment.
Hence it appears that those who have believed well and have followed up their faith also with works are themselves not judged, but rise in the council of the righteous; while sinners, who cannot rise among the righteous, shall rise in the judgment. You have two orders; a third remains, that of the ungodly, who, because they have not believed, are already judged, and therefore do not rise unto judgment, but unto punishment; for they loved darkness more than light. Therefore their judgment is itself a punishment, and perhaps the punishment of darkness. It could indeed be understood that those who do evil works, yet believing in Christ, wishing indeed to live rightly but overcome by the enticements of sins, loved darkness more than light, that is: they loved both, but darkness more.
But because he had spoken before of those who did not believe, I think it should be taken thus, that they loved darkness and not light; for Christ is the light. Those, then, who did not believe in the light, it is absurd that they should be thought to have loved the light which they did not know; for they did not know nor understand, they walk in darkness, as it is written. There follows: For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, and the way of the ungodly shall perish. Mark the sense: the ungodly do not rise again in the judgment, because the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous. He certainly knows the ways of those whose steps He directs; for there are steps of men that are directed by the Lord. By the Lord also are the ways of a man directed. These ways the Lord knows, which are straight, which tend to that life of Him who says:
I am the way and the truth and the life. This is the good way; but crooked is the way of the world; He does not deign to know that way. For He recognizes those who are His own, who do His works; but to those who work iniquity the Lord says: Depart from me, all you workers of iniquity; I never knew you. They are unknown not through ignorance, but because they are unworthy of the knowledge of God. And beautifully he says: and the way of the ungodly shall perish. The Latin distinguished, so as to say 'path' (iter), and as it were separated 'path' from 'way' (via); but the Greek said 'way' in both places. Yet the Latin did not do so idly, for the Lord too said I am the way, He did not say 'I am the path.' Moreover he said that the path of the ungodly perishes, not the ungodly themselves;
He preserves their substance, that if they should be converted, they would lose only the path of impiety, which neither was from the beginning nor will be. Therefore what is accidental perishes, what is substantial remains. But the ungodly perish in the manner in which it is said: The soul that sinneth, it shall die; so that they die by the sting of sin, not by the dissolution of their whole substance. EXPOSITION OF PSALM XXXV. Being about to speak in the following psalm of what the form of the righteous man is, the prophet first set forth the form of the unrighteous. For we cannot know what is the form of righteousness unless we know what is the likeness of iniquity; for they are opposed and contrary to one another. For in the one is the simple disposition of nature, in the other the deceitful cunning of wickedness;
the one presents the images of virtues, the other puts forward the contrivances of vices. That this order is fitting both reason itself teaches, and, if testimonies are to be drawn from adversaries, the very teachers of philosophy have confessed it, while they follow it. But who would doubt that David was far earlier than the times of Plato, whom not only his master but not even the grandfathers of his grandfathers could have seen, since David lived at the beginning of the kingdom of the Jews, which was propagated through countless courses of years, while Plato lived after the times of the captivity, by which the kingdom of his nation had already been dissolved?
Therefore he himself, who holds the chief place among all in worldly wisdom, when he said that the form of righteousness could not be comprehended unless they had first supposed that the series of unrighteousness must be examined, brought this example: that those who wish to seek gold first smear themselves with mud. So gold is righteousness, iniquity is mud. That this also was said by our own writers is not in doubt, since it is written: I will blot them out like the mire of the streets; and truly mire, because it defiles those who draw near to it. Let us therefore flee unrighteousness, lest we be defiled with muddy filth and lest into its gulf not our outward foot, but, what is more grievous, our mind be plunged.
And philosophy indeed says that it seeks gold, but it stirs up mud, since it seeks the Godhead in statues; but the potter's vessels the rod shatters. We seek gold, with which to cleanse our bodies, bearing about the mortification of Jesus Christ in our body, that the life also of Jesus Christ may be made manifest in our body. The good gold is the blood of Christ, rich for a ransom, flowing freely to wash away every sin. We have spoken of the order; let us consider the title. To the end, it says, a psalm of David, the servant of the Lord. In the whole body of the psalter this is the only title in which David testifies that he wrote the psalm as 'the servant of the Lord.' Who is this servant of the Lord? Let us see what the course of the psalm signifies, to whom this psalm was spoken.
Let us hear to whom He speaks: O Lord, it says, thy mercy is in the heavens, and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds; thy righteousness is like the mountains of God, thy judgments are a great deep. To whom is this said but to the Son of God? For these things belong not to human but to divine power. But what does it mean that the title declared this psalm to be spoken 'to the servant of the Lord,' whereas in a later title he preferred to entitle it the prayer of Moses the man of God rather than of 'the servant of the Lord'? What then the design of the prophet was I do not understand, or rather the design of the Lord and Saviour Himself, who spoke in the prophet. Truly His judgments are like a great deep, that He might reserve honor for the servant, and ascribe to Himself the condition of servitude.
I seem to myself to understand, I seem to have drawn something from spiritual grace. This psalm, as we have said, was written against unrighteousness, and therefore the unrighteousness of the faithless is the more heavily weighed, who would not receive Christ Jesus the Lord, since He for their sakes took upon Himself servitude. For what is so iniquitous as to have been ungrateful for benefits so great, that those to whom He would give salvation should shed His blood? Indeed elsewhere, when He spoke of His own passion, in order to make sharper the odium of Jewish impiety, He thus says: Turn not away thy face from thy child; for I am troubled, hear me speedily. I am poor and sorrowing.
Come, Paul, interpret for us by what reasoning the Lord of heaven and earth called Himself poor, what this poverty is. You surely called Him rich; how is the same one both rich and poor? Let us hear the testimony of Paul: You know, he says, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that for your sakes He became poor, though He was rich, that you through His poverty might be made rich. Come you also, Isaiah, interpret for us how Christ called Himself sorrowing, who was wont to heal the pains of wounds. The physician came to cure the sick: what had He Himself that He should grieve over? Let us hear also the testimony of Isaiah: For us, he says, He grieves, and we esteemed Him to be in sorrows.
He expressed the affection of the physician, who, even though he himself had no wound to grieve over, yet had compassion on the wounded. This, then, in the psalm the Lord reproaches to the Jews: 'I was poor for your sakes, I was sorrowing for you, and you laid impious hands upon me, saying: Let us take away the just one, for he is unprofitable to us. Let us cast wood into his bread.' Well does he say 'bread' for His flesh; He brought nourishment, they returned punishment for the benefit. No wonder, then, if they hunger who denied to themselves the nourishment of eternal life. Beautifully too they joined those two things: Let us cast wood into his bread; the Jews knew not what they said, and yet they were speaking a mystery. The cross of Christ restored Paradise to us;
this is the wood which the Lord pointed out to Adam, saying that of the tree of life which was in the midst of paradise he might eat, but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil he might not eat. Adam erred, he did not keep the commandments, he tasted what was forbidden; through wood we began to hunger, until the flesh received its proper nourishment. Therefore the Lord in Christ joined together flesh and wood, that the ancient hunger might cease, that the grace of life might be restored. Blessed wood of the Lord, which crucified the sins of all; blessed flesh of the Lord, which ministered food to all! Concerning the poverty and sorrow of the Lord, then, we have brought forth, as I think, fitting testimonies of the saints, of whom the one saw and spoke, the other was chosen that he might speak.
Let us therefore again bring forward the testimonies of those very ones who were approved concerning the servitude of the Lord, nay rather His own testimonies, which He spoke of Himself in both. Let us hear, then, what He says: Thus saith the Lord who formed me from the womb to be a servant to Himself, to gather Jacob and Israel to Him. We perceive therefore that for the sake of gathering the people He took upon Himself the form of a servant. Hear, O Jew: even from grace you draw an insult, and turn this to faithlessness, on account of the very thing for which you ought rather to have believed. He came to call you, and you revile Him. He said 'a servant from the womb.' Hear, O Arian, from what womb; run back a little above: from the womb, He says, of my mother the Lord called my name. What His name may be, let us hear, by which the Father called Him:
Behold, a virgin shall conceive in her womb and shall bring forth a son, and his name shall be called Emmanuel, which is interpreted: God with us. For what else is the name of Christ but 'Son of God'? Receive another. Gabriel indeed had said to Joseph concerning Mary: She shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus. Receive the voice of God: And thou, Bethlehem of Judaea, art not the least among the princes of Judah; for out of thee shall come forth a prince who shall rule my people. Mark the mystery: out of the womb of the virgin the same one came forth both servant and Lord, a servant to work, a Lord to command, that He might root the kingdom of God in the minds of men; both are one, not one from the Father and another from the virgin, but the same who before the ages was from the Father, He afterward took flesh from the virgin.
For this reason, then, He is called both servant and Lord, a servant for our sake, but by the unity of the divine substance God of God, prince of prince, equal of equal; for He did not beget one of degenerate nature in whom He recorded that He was well pleased with Himself. Great is it, He says, for thee to be called my child, that thou shouldst establish the tribes of Jacob. Everywhere He keeps the appellations of His dignity: a great God and a great child, nor in the flesh does He lose the name of His greatness, of whose greatness there is no end. And rightly secure, since being in the form of God, as the apostle says, He thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men;
and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. This, then, is He who is equal as the Son of God, this is He who took the form of a servant in the flesh, this is He who tasted death, whose greatness has no end, for Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to every one that believeth, that we may all believe in Him, and adore Him with our inmost affection. Good is the servitude which made all free, good is the servitude which acquired a name above every name, good is the humility which brought it about that in His name every knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth, and every tongue confess that the Lord Jesus is in the glory of God the Father.
To this end, then, this psalm is directed, that we too may be servants unto righteousness, not proud unto arrogance; for servitude is the wages of liberty, but the wages of death is arrogance. But let us now approach the course of the psalm. The unjust man said, that he might transgress in himself. What he said he did not express, and therefore I think it should be understood thus, that whatever the unjust man says is sin. For all unrighteousness is sin, since, where the instrument is faulty, how can the song not be faulty? Discolored is the offspring of degenerate material. Whatever, then, the unjust man speaks is iniquity, which is referred back to its own author like the offspring of the viper, which first rends its own parent, as the common saying goes; therefore he transgresses against himself.
Nothing more sublime than this sentence has, I think, been spoken; among those who claimed for themselves the wisdom of the world I have read nothing of the kind, I have known nothing of the kind. And no wonder, since they spoke by human genius, but this the Spirit of God instilled, the Spirit of truth, that the unjust man transgresses against himself, begets wounds for himself, pierces himself through. For as thorns grow in the hand of the drunkard, as Scripture asserts, so too in the speech of the unjust man grow things that prick the speaker. The unjust man speaks, and his inner conscience is wounded, for in every word he speaks he is not free from deceit. For whose punishment is heavier than his own, since for every word he pays the penalty? The serpent pours venom into others, the unjust man into himself;
for whatever he pours out is poured back upon him. The unjust man, then, is both useless to others and harmful to himself, but the life of the just man is fruitful to others and sweet to himself; for Solomon says: My son, if thou be wise, thou shalt be wise for thyself and for thy neighbors; but if thou turn out evil, thou alone shalt drink in evils. We perceive, therefore, that righteousness is born rather for others than for itself; it looks to the common good, not its own, and reckons another's good as its own profit. Blessed and glorious righteousness, whose good profits all; for the most part it proceeds from one and reaches unto all.
Just was David, who spared his enemy and preferred to safeguard his own innocence rather than his life, lest he should be avenged by public harm and set an example to others, in evil causes also, of seeking the throne, when he himself might have taken vengeance on the one who lay in wait for him. Just was Abel, who thought that the firstfruits of his sheep, which the Lord had given him, should be offered to the Lord, and therefore pleased God the more because he made no delay, and proved his devotion. But this the ungodly one could not bear, the transgressor of righteousness, the root of iniquity, and therefore he slew his brother, because his victim had been approved by God more than his own offering.
But the slain one spoke to God in the voice of his blood, while the living one was driven away from the face of the Lord, and, although the punishment from the Lord still held off, the conscience of his sins tormented him. The wretch lay hidden, trembling and fearing, and, though the executioner was still lacking, the very life of the unjust man tortured itself. He had received a sign that no one should slay him, not that he might enjoy the sweetness of life, but lest death should take away his misery; that he might suffer, fearing his own executioner daily. He had indeed deserved that the executioner should be restrained, but without any intermission he was his own butcher, his own executioner. What punishment is greater than to fear what you cannot avoid, nor to escape what you have feared?
Whence David, beautifully expressing the most grievous arraignment of a sinful conscience, says: For I acknowledge my iniquity, and my sin is ever before me. For the avenging image of our sin is set before us and does not allow its own culprit to be at rest, bringing in a wretched servitude and dragging him into its own chains, so that he cannot extricate himself, since he willingly sold himself, though he was free not to take on the debt of his transgressions and to keep the liberty of innocence. And so while we pray, sin is set before us; when sleep relaxes the bodily sense, sin returns. Always our error meets us like an evil tax-collector, or like a relentless usurer dunning a debtor. Whence the Lord says:
He that committeth sin is the servant of sin. But the just man knows how to loose the chains of his sins, and does not wait for the accuser, but anticipates him, so that by confessing he may lighten his every transgression, that the adversary may have nothing whereof to accuse. And therefore Scripture says to you: The just man is in the beginning of his speech the accuser of himself; for he snatches the voice from the adversary and, as it were, certain teeth made ready for the prey of hostile accusation, by confessing his own sins. But iniquity, as it were by a certain leaden talent, as Scripture testifies, weighs down the conscience, and rightly David says: Like a heavy burden they are made heavy upon me; and Solomon: As an unripe grape to the teeth and smoke to the eyes, so is iniquity to all who use it.
A grievous punishment which hinders food, dims the sight, and, what is more, pours a dark mist over the eyes of the inner mind, so that the unjust man cannot see what is true. And therefore he transgresses against himself who snatches away from himself the things that are precious. The unjust man, then, speaks that he may transgress against himself, but the just man speaks that he may profit both others and himself; the one speaks unto destruction, the other speaks unto salvation. But of the just and the faithful it is said: With the heart one believes unto righteousness, but with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. The tongue of the one wounds, but the tongue of the prudent heals.
Whence, when David remonstrated with King Saul, because, forgetful of the benefit of his deliverance, he ungratefully pursued him to death—he by whom he had so often already seen himself preserved—and sought the life of the very one who had offered his own life amid dangers for the king's safety, he said that the fruit of righteousness did not perish for him, since he had not destroyed the one who lay in wait for him, delivered into his hands by the Lord. From the unjust came forth iniquity, the venom was poured out from the serpents; the venom and the weapons of iniquity have perished. Therefore it is written: The unjust man said, that he might transgress against himself. What did he say? I will set my throne above the clouds, and I will be like the Most High. The words have no effect, but they have sin;
an empty pomp of boasting indeed, but criminal in the spirit of pride, he does not fear by his reviling to violate the divine majesty. For if any fear of God were in his affection, he would not have presumed, with rash daring, that he could carry on his deeds full of deceit in the sight of God, as though God could not know hidden things—He who is the searcher of inmost things. God beholds all things; there is nothing that escapes Him, no one who can deceive Him, to whom all things are present, both what are future and what are manifest, and what are hidden, which lie concealed. For if this worldly sun for the most part inserts its light into the closed dwellings of houses, how much more does God, the supreme and eternal, search out with His knowledge even the secret recesses of the human mind and the whole counsel of the angels, and anticipate it!
What else, then, does the unjust man do but seek for himself iniquity and hatred? For thus it is written: There is no fear of God before his eyes, for he hath dealt deceitfully in His sight, so that he should find his iniquity and his hatred. What is 'that he should find'? For every one who seeks finds; therefore if evil is sought, it is sought that it may be found. But as that man is praiseworthy who finds the good which he sought, so he is to be found wretched who labored that he might find the evil which he had sought; we ought to spend our labor on good things, not on disgraceful deeds and crimes. What, then, is it but the height of folly and madness to seek hatred, to find by evil arts the iniquity which no good man ever sought?
Let us therefore consider how the wicked seek their iniquity and hatred. Herodias, surely, was joined in lawful wedlock to the tetrarch Philip, abounding in the riches of royal power. She received Herod—as he was journeying all the way to Rome—as though by the right of hospitality and kinship, as her husband's brother; and joining her sins with him, not long after, having abandoned her husband, she changed the rights of her partnership. Did she not seek iniquity and hatred, who forsook wedlock that she might find adultery? And because the holy Baptist steadfastly rebuked the unlawful nuptials, saying to Herod: 'It is not lawful for thee to have her to wife, who left her husband against the law and united herself to her husband's brother as though by law,' the adulteress was moved to wish to slay him.
But knowing that she could not easily bend Herod to the slaying of the just man, she devised by what means she might accomplish it. It was Herod's birthday, which, as is the custom with most kings, he had been wont to celebrate with excessive luxury. She adorned her daughter, that she might dance in the king's banquet as a royal pledge. And when it had pleased Herod, what would displease his brother, he offered her that she should ask whatever reward she would for the shamefulness of the dance. She consulted her mother, at whose instigation she demanded the head of the Baptist. Herod, overcome because he had bound himself by oath to give whatever his niece herself might ask, commanded that John be slain and his head be brought. When it was brought he gave it to the girl, and she carried it to her mother.
It is true, therefore, that iniquity and hatred are sought after, since that woman, what she could not obtain by an easy request, she elicited by the wicked arts of a contrived deceit. What shall I say of Judas the traitor, who sought avarice and found sacrilege, saying: What will you give me, and I will deliver Him unto you?—nor, satisfied with the spoils of the poor, did he come to the fullness of the gravest crimes by heaping up crimes, mingling the pious sacraments of love with disgraceful deeds, when he said: Whomever I shall kiss, that is He; hold Him fast; truly so that it cannot be doubted what was said of him: The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit? He bore kisses on his lips, he poured out poisons upon their hearts; he was meditating bitter tortures, he was bringing the pledge of affection.
Well did the prophet add concerning him: He would not understand, that he might do well; for he transgressed not through nature, but through will. In short, he was an apostle, he heard daily the divine commandments, he was learning the heavenly mystery; he could have understood so as to do well, had he been willing. He saw paralytics healed, sight restored to the blind, the dead raised; ought he not to have understood that He was God who could work such things? But he would not understand, because, being a covetous man and intent on money, he turned away the vigor of his mind from the knowledge of the Godhead. For everyone who has glutted himself with disgraceful deeds is unwilling to understand the things that belong to the heavenly commandments, lest he be called back from his vices. See that man fleeing to understand, who says:
Darkness covers me, and walls surround me; who knows whether the Lord sees? For he is unwilling to seek and to find that God sees and knows all things, lest he be drawn back from his crime by fear. See King Ahab asking of Naboth his vineyard, and learn how the latter answered: Far be it from me, that I should yield up the inheritance of my fathers. Ought he not to have understood that Naboth was reporting what was just? But he would not understand, that he might do well and not seek what belonged to another. Ought he not to have understood that Elijah truly served God, when he saw heaven shut up at the word of Elijah for three years and three months, and at his prayers rains sent down, that all the dry places might be watered? But he would not understand, lest he should condemn his faithlessness and follow faith.
Nay even he devised iniquity in his bed, where he ought to have sought the truth... For in our beds our sins ought to prick us with compunction, not to be committed by transgressing in those very beds, as the prophet says: What you say in your hearts, be moved to compunction also in your beds. He stood, it says, at every way that is not good, but evil he did not hold in hatred. For not without reason does he meditate unjust things who stands in the way of error and loves the evil which he ought to hate. He said more by 'he stood,' as though he were already long remaining in the way of wickedness by a lasting station; for blessed is that man who has not stood in the way of sinners, not he who does not cease to stand in it.
And therefore the first precepts of the holy prophet David are to flee impiety, not to stand in sin, to meditate in the law, that you may understand the things that are good and may distinguish the just from the unjust. In all things, therefore, the root of generation must be watched, lest a useless sap infect it from the very beginning; and the vices of souls are far graver than those of saplings. We must beware, then, before all else, lest the practice of malice grow inveterate in human genius and every succeeding age degenerate; for an evil tree brings forth evil fruits. For if for the most part we do what we do not wish, and cannot avoid it, and do what we hold in hatred, bound by some delight in the shameful deed or by the stealthy creeping of sin, how can we avoid what we love? We are constrained even unwillingly;
how can we, being willing, not be held? Scarcely did Paul extricate himself from his errors, wrestling in daily struggle, that, stripped of the chains of captivity, he might be preserved through the grace of Christ; and do you suppose that by standing in your transgressions you can attain to the reward of the heavenly promises? By struggling the crown is sought, not by struggling against; by zeal, not by resistance, is it gained. For those who contend also the support of the divine mercy must be sought, that the crown of righteousness may be granted for the merits of their labors. In short, let us consider what follows: O Lord, it says, thy mercy is in the heavens, and thy truth reaches unto the clouds; thy righteousness is like the mountains of God, thy judgments are a great deep. Did not Paul follow this passage, so as to say: O wretched man that I am!
who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. For where the human mind is troubled and the hard and harsh things of conflicts wear us down, the help of the Lord must be sought. And therefore, turning to the Lord, he calls upon Him and implores Him to stand as a helper to those who labor. Mercy, then, is to be sought from heaven; the truth of God is to be gathered from the oracles of the prophets, who as it were veil the mysteries of divine knowledge like clouds. For God set darkness as His hiding place, that first you may receive the rain of mystic fertility, and then, suffused with the heavenly dew, you may recognize the splendor of the unsealed light, that you may be able to say: Of His fullness we have received.
For who can easily comprehend the secrets of God, whose righteousness is like the mountains of God, or, as Aquila rendered it, like the mighty mountains, because the precepts are full of mighty power? Whence the apostle also, seeing that they are sublime, dares and says: O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments and His ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been His counselor? He therefore referred the depth of the riches of wisdom to the height of the mountains; hear of what mountains. For the Son of God Himself is a great mountain, and therefore go up into this mountain, you who bring good tidings to Zion, that you may stand rooted and planted in Christ.
There is a mountain as it were the wisdom of God, there is also a mountain as it were the righteousness of God, there is also a mountain as it were the knowledge of God, there is a mountain as it were sanctification, there is a mountain as it were redemption, there is a mountain as it were resurrection. These mountains Scripture has shown us, which said: But you are in Christ Jesus, who was made wisdom for us from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption; or because to the angels the Son of God was made an angel, to the prophets a prophet, whose judgments are like a great deep. Hear good things: Deep calleth unto deep at the voice of thy waterspouts, that is:
the Scripture of the Old Testament calls upon the series of the New Testament for the consummation of sanctification and the fullness of grace, with a certain sound and overflowing of spiritual abundance. Men, it says, and beasts thou wilt save, O Lord; how hast thou multiplied thy mercy, O God; but the children of men shall hope under the protection of thy wings; they shall be inebriated with the plenty of thy house, and thou shalt give them to drink of the torrent of thy pleasure. What is 'men and beasts'? The rational, surely, and the irrational. To the rational, judgments; to the irrational, mercy; some are governed, others are nourished. And therefore he added: but the children of men shall hope under the protection of thy wings, that is:
not the generation of vipers, but the children of men, who live according to the image and likeness of God, are placed not in pastures but at banquets; for some are in the place of pastures, others in the privilege of the sacraments; for the imperfect the juice of milk, for the perfect the table of refreshment, of which he said: Thou hast prepared a table before me, on which is the living bread, that is the word of God, on which is the oil of sanctification, by which the head of the just is anointed and the inner sense is strengthened, that the oil of the sinner may be abolished; on which also is that inebriating cup, 'how glorious' or 'how mighty'—for the Greek said XQ&UOTOV, that is 'potent' or 'strong' or 'mighty'; mighty indeed, by which disgraceful deeds are washed away or blotted out. Good, then, is the inebriation of the saving cup.
But there is one kind of drunkenness that comes from the abundance of the Scriptures, and another kind of drunkenness through the outpouring of the Holy Spirit; for indeed those who in the Acts of the Apostles spoke in diverse tongues seemed to their hearers to be full of new wine. The house, then, is the Church; the plenty of the house is the abundance of graces; the torrent of delight is the Holy Spirit. And let neither the name nor the nature of a torrent trouble you, that at times it is drier or more meager, so that its streams are wont to fail. This torrent of ours has failed too; the torrent of the spiritual flood once failed among the people of the Jews. Why do I say 'the torrent failed,' when even the sea has failed, as today's reading taught us, the Lord saying:
Behold, with my rebuke I will lay the sea waste (and I will make the rivers a desert), and their fish shall dry up — that is, the fish of the Jews, by the dryness of their unbelief, so that they cannot swim out. The torrent therefore failed because of the sacrileges of the synagogue, for that people was a folk dry in faith, barren in works, captive to sins. For what could flow for those who do not drink, but who defile the sacred channels, since they denied the very fountain itself? Good was the torrent, which failed for them that it might overflow for us and turn away the thirst of human captivity, like a torrent in the south. Hence also the Scripture says: Arise, north wind, and come, south wind — the wind that is wont to blow through the little trees of paradise. We have spoken of the sense; let us now consider the wording as well.
Why did he say 'you shall give them to drink of the torrent of delight,' and not 'with the torrent' as though 'from the torrent,' unless because he wished to express the eagerness of those who drink, as though they would drink up the very torrent itself, if they could? This is perhaps that torrent of delight which in Genesis we read was the fountain that watered paradise and is divided into four rivers, which encompass the whole earth. From this fountain also flow forth the spiritual virtues: prudence, temperance, fortitude, justice. Good is the fountain of grace and of that same splendor and nature as that river of which it is said in later passages: The rushing of the river makes glad the city of God. Most fittingly therefore he added: For with you is the fountain of life, and in your light shall we see light.
Extend your mercy to those who know you, and your justice to those who are upright in heart. For after the commemoration of the heavenly benefits, they are by right referred with thanksgiving to their author, our Lord Jesus Christ, who as the watering fountain of life eternal descended into the lands to water the dry places of our breast. He is the very splendor of the glory of God the Father and the image of his substance, and therefore in his true light, which enlightens every man coming into this world, we shall see, he says, the Father, for God is light. Rightly too it is said: In your light shall we see light, according to that word: He who sees me sees also my Father. With you therefore, fountain of life, we shall see the Father present.
For just as you were with the Father in the beginning, God the Word, so the Father, who is in you, is always with you; for he is with him in whom he also is. Now there is prophesied the coming of the Lord and Savior, who, about to come to earth, would say: I and the Father are one — that is, we are one light as we are one name; through the unity of light and of name we both are one, nay rather the Trinity is one in the unity of substance, but with a distinction of each person. The Trinity signifies the distinction of persons, the unity their power. It can also be said to the Father: For with you is the fountain of life — that is, from whom life proceeded, which was the Word and always was, precisely because it was with you.
All things were made through him and in him, and he himself is the life of all, and he himself manifested you to us, that he might enlighten the hearts of men to the knowledge of your majesty. Extend therefore your mercy to those who know you. The prerogative is extended, that those may merit mercy who are supported by the merit of knowing you. Indeed, in later passages we recognize that zeal for knowledge gave support even to baser persons, the Lord saying: I will be mindful of Rahab and Babylon among those who know me — that is: I will be mindful, among those who know me or among them, of that harlot Rahab and of that confusion, because that harlot acknowledged me whom the chosen people did not know.
Among those, then, who knew me, Rahab will be commemorated, that she may obtain the reward worthy of her faith. Hence also in the Gospel we note it said: The harlots and the publicans go before you into the kingdom of heaven. But because we are weak for carrying out, though devout in believing, do you extend your mercy to those who believe in you, so that our deeds too may agree with our devotion and faith, and the weakness of this body may not abandon the zeal of our mind; but in these very temptations and infirmities let us glory, in which the Apostle gloried, saying: Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Most beautifully, therefore, he added:
Let not the foot of pride come to me, and let not the hand of sinners move me. There they fell, the workers of iniquity; they were cast out and could not stand. Some above take 'the torrent of your delight' to mean fortitude in temptations, such as that of the martyrs, in whom it pleased God to display to himself the delight of a sweet and pleasing contest. For if storms are taken to mean temptations — wherefore the Lord admonishes us to pray that our flight be not in winter or on the sabbath, that is, neither in temptation nor in idleness; and in winter the torrent grows and is filled and swells — then the torrent can certainly be taken for the heavier temptation, which is in persecutions.
And therefore it is well called the torrent of delight, because where the sin of persecution abounded, there also the grace of confession superabounded. See the power of the prophetic distinction. First he set forth the unjust man, who either in his heart or in speech says, so as to sin against himself or in himself; for the Greek codex has 'en autō,' that is 'in himself,' but not all the copies. And perhaps for this reason, because the fool said in his heart that there is no God, lest perhaps the unjust man too should speak within himself and sin within himself, although openly to deny God is the mark of a madman. But very many profess injustice as a thing to boast of; for to rob, to harm even those who have not injured them, to circumvent, many reckon glorious for themselves.
Therefore he first set forth the life of the unjust, and afterwards added the sacraments of divine knowledge, that we, fearing God, might shun iniquity and injustice. He added a prayer, that God might deign to deliver his just ones from the fellowship of the unjust, so that in those also who are pure of heart the divine justice might extend itself like a pious watcher, lest the assault of sins, as of enemies, creep upon us and seize us sleeping. Therefore we must always keep watch, the Lord's camp must be fortified, because the enemy and adversary comes by night, when the senses are held by sleep and the body is distended by food; and we must pray that the justice of God may extend itself in us, which makes us stronger when placed in infirmity, so that each one of us can say: When I am weak, then am I strong.
Then he also prays especially for himself, to teach us how we ought to pray to the Lord: Let not, he says, the foot of pride come to me — that is, let me not fall into pride. Indeed elsewhere too he makes mention of himself, saying: If I have not walked in great matters. Here he prayed, there he fulfilled it; he would not have fulfilled it had he not prayed. Pride must be guarded against, which supplants a man even in prosperity; indeed Adam fell more grievously in paradise than if he had fallen on the ground. To fall from the highest places is a headlong plunge; on level ground a fall is merely called a stumble. Therefore the foot of the proud strays, because it does not keep its head; for the eyes of the wise man are in his head. No wonder, then, if the footstep strays where the eye is not present. Let the eye go before, that the foot may follow. How then will you, a traveler, advance in darkness?
Quickly does the foot stumble at night, if the moon, as a kind of eye of the world, does not show the way. And you are in the night of the world; let the Church show you the way, let the sun of justice enlighten you from on high, that you may not be able to fear a fall. And because he had spoken of the foot of pride, he added: and let not the hand of sinners move me. For just as the saints are members of Christ, so the impious are members of the devil. Let not the hand of sinners move me — that is: let not the deeds of those who sin move me from my station of justice. For very often, while we see sinners abounding in prosperous successes, we waver in our feelings and are torn, as it were by a certain hand of sinners, from the root of virtue. We must beware, therefore, lest those whom the divine hand has planted in the house of God the adverse hand should supplant.
Beautifully, however, does he say this who is being beaten by persecutors. But those who are moved from their own root, which had already clung to Christ, fall. Hence he added: There they fell, who work iniquity. What is 'there'? Whether where pride is, where the hand of sinners is, or where they were standing, where they were previously planted, there they fell; or in the mire, or on the spot, as it were at that very time, in that very place? And it seems ambiguous. But elsewhere we are taught what 'there' is, where it is said: There are pangs as of a woman in travail. Good is the pang for one who has the birth of faith, by which Christ is formed and born in the Church. And elsewhere he says: I will be mindful of Rahab and Babylon among those who know me; for the foreigners and Tyre and the people of the Ethiopians, these were there — that is:
where those who know me are, where the foundations are upon the holy mountains, there also are the foreigners, because they too believed that they ought to believe in me. There therefore they fell, where they ought rather to have stood, because Adam too fell in paradise, and Christ came for a fall and for a rising, so that there should be ruin for the faithless, but for the just and the faithful a resurrection. Finally they were cast out, because unjust men could not stand in the holy place. Hence also the Apostle said: And you who stand, see that you do not fall — and he certainly said it to one who was giving not by body but by faith. We can also understand 'there' as referring to the future, as in: There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, and: Naked shall I go there. How brief, however, in the conclusion, and how great a summary! 'Let me not be,' he says, 'proud, lest I sin;
let me not sin, lest I be moved; let me not be moved, lest I fall; let me not fall, lest I be cast out, as Adam was cast out of paradise, because in him first the foot of pride could not stand.' Pride does not know how to stand, and if it has fallen, it does not know how to rise again. And therefore beautifully this man also spoke above concerning the proud: These trust in chariots and these in horses, but we shall be magnified in the name of our God — for this is firm, that is unsteady — and he added: They are bound and have fallen, but we have risen and are set upright. And in the book of the prophet Micah it is written: Rejoice not over me, O proud one, my enemy, because I have fallen; but I shall rise again.
For we have fallen in this world, but in Christ we have risen again, to whom be honor, glory, power, perpetuity, both from the ages and now and always and unto all ages of ages. Amen. EXPOSITION OF PSALM 36. All divine Scripture is either natural, or mystical, or moral: natural in Genesis, in which it is set forth how heaven, the seas, and the lands were made, and how this world was constituted; mystical in Leviticus, in which the priestly mystery is contained; moral in Deuteronomy, in which human life is shaped according to the precept of the law. Hence also the three books of Solomon seem to have been chosen out of many: Ecclesiastes concerning natural things, the Song of Songs concerning mystical things, Proverbs concerning moral things.
But because the body of all the psalms is one, therefore nothing in them is divided and distinguished, but, as the occasion offered itself, no discipline of teaching of this kind has been omitted. For it most evidently comprehends the natural in speaking of the angels and the powers, the sun and moon, the stars and the light of the heaven of heavens, and the water that is above the heavens: For he himself spoke and they were made, he commanded and they were created. He established them for ever and ever; he set a precept, and it shall not pass away. And it has spoken of mystical things, since it has written of hidden matters and of the ointment of the sacred anointing and of the consummation of the tabernacle. Manifold is their grace, since God spoke in manifold ways and in many manners in the prophets.
For it foretold that the Son of God, the prince of priests, would come, and would suffer for us, and would cleanse our sins by his own blood — these things the titles 'for the winepresses' declared; and that he would rise again, the psalm 'of the resurrection' expressed, and another title afterwards indicated, in which 'his land is restored,' and likewise the change to come of all things by the sacraments of faith.
And concerning moral matters it wove together many things, and demonstrated diverse kinds of virtues, and gave precepts for living, by which it healed the ulcers of our errors and renewed human morals and changed the inmost affections, as the thirty-third psalm teaches, which also the holy Peter in his epistle affixed to our breasts like a medicine, and this one too, which has been set before us in today's reading. For these are found to be ethical above the rest, but this one more diffuse, which is inscribed the thirty-sixth.
For although that one is most sweet and luminous, this one nevertheless is sweeter, because that one taught me to restrain my tongue from evil, this one to cease from anger, to leave off indignation; that one commanded me to speak without guile, this one instructed me to be meek, and showed the rewards of meekness. What greater soothings are there for the human heart than meekness and simplicity, by which both every pain of an injury received is lightened and every stain of crime is excluded? To these wounds, therefore, let us apply our hand with medicines, that we may cure our wounds, lest, if we wish to say that we can cure others, it be said to us: Physician, cure yourself.
Therefore, just as it is wont to be common even not to physicians but to the common people, that few profess medicine, yet very many say they know some of its remedies — or what physicians' apprentices do — let us too offer a remedy to those in need by means of another's medicine. Let the rich man employ a master, the poor man an assistant. Let him who grasps the height of perfection take from that height; let him who desires more level ground feed in the valley, like a little one, who, fearing the river, drinks from the brook, and he who feeds in the deep, swims to the shores. Beautifully, however, the holy David in the previous psalm describes the life of the unjust, here that of the just; there the unjust is set forth, here the just is instructed; that one sins against himself, this one takes away even the sins of others.
And therefore let us consider what is the first medicine of justice. Be not envious, he says, among the malicious, nor be emulous of those who work iniquity. First let us learn what it is to emulate, although the force of this word is less in Latin than in Greek; for we read of emulation both in a good and in a bad sense. Indeed the Apostle says: It is good to be zealous in a good thing always, and above he himself said: They are zealous over you, but not well; rather they wish to exclude you, that you may be zealous for them; and again he himself says: Be zealous for the better gifts. To the Romans you have: I say therefore, did they so stumble that they should fall? God forbid; but their fall is salvation to the Gentiles, to make them zealous; and below: For I say to you Gentiles:
As long as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will magnify my ministry, if by any means I may provoke to emulation my own flesh and save some of them — that is: I will affect my flesh; indeed the Greek has 'parazēlōsō.' For here too it has 'mē parazēlou en ponēreuomenois' and 'mēde zēlou tous poiountas tēn anomian,' that is: Do not stir up the malicious to emulation, since they contend not from good but from evil. What is it to stir up to emulation? Let us, if we can, make it clear by an example. There are certain intemperate women who solicit the hearts of others' spouses.
我作外邦人的使徒有多久,就要榮耀我的職分有多久,或者可以激動我的骨肉發憤,好救他們一些人——這就是說:我要使我的骨肉動心;確實希臘文作「parazēlōsō」。因為這裡也作「mē parazēlou en ponēreuomenois」和「mēde zēlou tous poiountas tēn anomian」,意即:不要激動惡人發出爭競,因為他們所爭的不是出於善,乃是出於惡。激動人發出爭競是甚麼意思呢?讓我們若能夠,便用一個例子說明。有些不知節制的婦人勾引別人配偶的心。
When they have subjected these to their own habit and shameful practice, not content to keep their error a secret, they are eager to flaunt their disgrace before the spouses of those men, in order to stir them to jealousy of themselves and inflame them, seizing a kind of triumph from the grief of insulted minds and from the agitation of upright hearts. These women, not bearing in their feminine jealousy the affront to their own marriage-bed, dissolve the bonds of an approved wedlock, or settle the matter by daily quarreling, and out of jealousy comes discord, out of dissension comes division, by which the whole house is thrown into turmoil. By the example, therefore, of the shameless woman, you who read, recognize that it is the part of utterly worthless and detestable cunning to disturb another's soul by wicked emulation, and that one thing is zeal, another is parazeal.
For this is the perverse emulation that creeps into the affection of good men, by which even the Jew went astray, who, straying from the true and good of the evangelical discipline, deviated through emulation of the law, as the Apostle says of himself, that according to emulation of the law he persecuted the Church of Christ. Therefore, although our God was often offended by the ungrateful affections and complaints of the Jews, nevertheless he by no means abandoned the people once taken up and chosen for himself; but the synagogue, like a wanton harlot, began to provoke him to the bitterness of emulation by mingling itself in the sacrileges of transgression. Indeed it said to the priest Aaron: Make us gods, that we may worship them, and they began to worship the head of a calf.
undepercanticummagnumMoysidominusinoreipsiusresultauitdicens: ipsiexcitaueruntmeinaemulationeminnondeo, irritaueruntmeinsimulacrisuis; egoautemexcitaboeosinaemulationeminnongente, in. nationeinsipientiirritaboeos.
Hence through the great song of Moses the Lord rebounded in his very mouth, saying: They have stirred me to emulation by that which is no god, they have provoked me with their idols; but I will stir them to emulation by that which is no people, by a foolish nation will I provoke them.
Behold how the Lord condemned the synagogue for its harlot ways, so that he might turn back their own cunning upon them and they might be affected by their own contrivance — they who refuted with grievous sacrileges the Lord their God, by whom they had been taken up, choosing for themselves gods to worship; while on the contrary he took up for himself a Church out of the profane, over whom, set above them without law, without grace, the people of the Jews might groan, and so much the more might their affection be stirred to emulation of those others, in that the choice had been made of baser folk; for before, the people had nothing by which it might be affected — now it is moved; if it hears of the advance of the Church, it is wretchedly tormented with envy. It is fulfilled therefore in Judea: And I will stir them to emulation by that which is no people.
There is added to the affliction of a heavier torment the fact that sinners out of the Gentiles seem to have been preferred above themselves — sinners who do not even bear the name of any nation or people. For every assembly is wont to claim for itself the name of some region, as the Egyptians, Ethiopians, Syrians, Jews, Arabs bear the appellation of their province and of their lands. We, gathered out of diverse peoples, cannot usurp for ourselves the name of any one nation, and therefore, because we had no name on earth, we received one from heaven, that we might be called the people of Christ. But this the Gentile reckons folly, the Jew a reproach.
It is true, therefore, what is written, that God avenged his own affront by seeking for himself a Church out of that which is no nation, and by preferring it, out of a foolish nation, to that ancient and royal people. What this foolish nation is that has been preferred, hear him saying: Because God chose the foolish things of the world, that he might confound the wise; and again: If any man among you seems to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. The Lord therefore repaid, he did not inflict, the agitation of emulation, that it might be not in the form of imitation but in the punishment of iniquity. Indeed the Latin translator, wishing to make a distinction between the emulation of virtue and the emulation of offense, says: Do we emulate the Lord? That is:
Do we bring upon the Lord the offense of emulation, by eating of those things which are sacrificed to idols, just as the Jews exasperated him by sacrificing to idols? But if, among men, the intention of stirring up emulation gives offense, and frequently the person provoked is found to be superior — which is wont to be a snare to the instigator of emulation — what folly it is to provoke the divine majesty and to assail it with the stumbling-block of emulation, where there is no difficulty of vengeance! We ought not, therefore, to furnish the malicious with goads of emulation against ourselves, who even when unprovoked are stirred by the stings of envy to do harm, as Cain slew his brother because the other's sacrifice was more accepted than what he himself had thought fit to offer;
in which matter it was not the emulous Abel, but the envious Cain who pursued the grace of preferment with a wicked fratricide. For Abel did not wish to overshadow his brother's sacrifice, but to preserve the discipline of sacrifice, so that no slothfulness might delay the firstfruits, nor any usurpation, diverted to his own uses, might violate it. Saul too tried by ambushes to destroy David, the prophet, the triumpher over the Philistines, the preserver of his own safety, set above himself in the speech of the maidens; and he had almost shed the blood of an innocent kinsman, had not that man eluded the blow by the bending of his swaying body. What malice was there, if the maidens said: Saul among thousands, David among ten thousands?
But how dreadful the envy of King Saul, who diverted an error of speech into the destruction of an innocent man! Be not emulous, he says, of those who work iniquity. He did not merely repeat what he had said, but changed it. For it is one thing to sub-emulate, another to emulate; sub-emulation has craftiness, emulation has simplicity. Yet nevertheless even this very simplicity ought to be cautious and provident, so as to know what is to be guarded against; for it was not said idly: Be wise as serpents and simple as doves. Spiritual, therefore, ought to be the craftiness which preserves salvation, which knows no guile; spiritual ought to be the simplicity. And it seems that in another place too the Scripture made a distinction of sub-emulation, when it says:
And the jealousy of Ephraim shall be taken away, and the enemies of Judah shall perish; Ephraim shall not be jealous of Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. But elsewhere it has: So you too, since you are zealous for spiritual things, seek the edification of the Church, that you may abound. It put 'zealous ones' for the good and for imitators of a good thing, and 'the jealous one' for the oblique and the envious. The first thing, then, is that you should not provoke the malicious to the malice of emulation; the second, that you should not be emulous of those who work iniquity. For very often the pious, seeing certain men by fraud and cunning seek riches and attain to honors, in unsightly emulation desire to follow their ways, that they may by similar art reach riches and honors, or in contracting marriage may defraud young maidens.
For what does it profit, when those very riches and all worldly glory quickly wither like hay and fall away like the green of herbs in the very beauty of their flower? All flesh is grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. Do not, therefore, greatly desire what cannot be perpetual; do not be emulous and oblique; do not be contentious and a wrangler in jealousy. Hence too Aquila said: Do not strive among the malicious; Symmachus: Do not contend.
Be not, moreover, an imitator of iniquity and fraud, but be an imitator of the apostolic teaching, of the prophetic grace, and of the virtue of the saints, that you may bear fruit and store up a harvest of goodness — like Joseph, who by his multitude of grain shut out the famine of long-lasting barrenness; like Habakkuk, who, while carrying a meal to the reapers, was lifted up by an angel and traversed the path of an airy track, and, restored to the earth, ministered a sweet banquet to the holy prophet amid the savage roarings of lions. Rightly therefore the prophet says: Hope in the Lord and do goodness, and dwell in the land, and you shall be fed in its riches.
What is the land which he urges should be dwelt in, but your soul, which you ought to cultivate well, frequently to plough with the spiritual ploughshares, lest it grow rough through long neglect? For the good husbandman exercises his field with daily labor and watchful care, and guards his own country lands, lest the boar from the wood lay them waste and the plunderer snatch the ripe fruits. Plough therefore your land, that, when he comes who sows the word, he may find your soul prepared, lest the seed fall upon the untilled ground of your heart, and the birds of the air come and tear away what was sown. What therefore the land is, hear him saying: Behold, he who sows went forth to sow his field. And while he sowed, some fell by the wayside, some upon the rock, some upon the good ground.
But as for what fell upon the good ground, these are they who, hearing the word in a good heart, retain it and bring forth fruit in patience. Let your heart, therefore, be clean, let your soul be clean, that you may be able to bring forth the fruit of goodness, that is, of spiritual grace. For goodness is a fruit of the Holy Spirit, as it is written: But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, modesty, continence. These are the fruits, with whose riches we are fed and with whose abundance we are satisfied. In this land the just Noah planted that fruitful vine, and drank of its fruit, and was loosed in his inmost heart, when the doubled posterity of his virtues clothed him with the praiseworthy mantle of piety.
In another place too the holy prophet showed us these riches, by which he was rich in Christ and abounded in all things that lead to eternal life. And in truth who is richer than he who is rich in the Lord, so that he can say: In the way of your testimonies I have delighted, as in all riches? For what could be lacking to a man who was enriched with heavenly oracles? And therefore he urges in this psalm that we seek for ourselves that eternal treasure and take its delight in the acquiring of it. And therefore he says: Delight in the Lord, and he will give you the petitions of your heart. Why did he not say 'your petitions,' but 'the petitions of your heart'?
For the petitions of the outer man and of the inner man are not common, nor are they all approved by Christ, because the law of the flesh frequently fights against the law of the mind. But those which belong to the inner man, who is renewed in spirit, those petitions the Lord, being asked, grants with effect. Hence elsewhere too he says: May the Lord grant you according to your heart, and confirm all your petitions. 'According to the heart,' he says, not 'according to the appetite of the flesh'; and may he confirm those petitions, he says, which come forth from the inmost heart, not those which are directed by the enticement and the pleasures of this flesh. Reveal to the Lord your way, and hope in him, and he will do it; and he will bring forth your justice as the light, and your judgment as the noonday.
By this one little verse he declared what manner of man you ought to be; for who reveals his way except he who confesses to God, the arbiter of his secrets, the inner things of his breast? Well does he say 'reveal,' that is: open your conscience, lest the shadow of this world or of the flesh weigh it down. For the seeds, as they burst forth, if they are overshadowed, are made thin; exposed to the sun they grow fat. Why do I speak of seeds? The very little trees the woodland shade kills, so that they cannot raise themselves on high, and it prevents them from spreading out their branching arms. Beautifully, moreover, he said:
Reveal your way to the Lord; for human nature, prone to sin, draws a kind of veil over our mind, that we may not confess our sins to the Lord, who is able to heal our wounds — so that a man blushes to ask with his own mouth for the medicine, lest his disgraces be exposed before men. Conscience therefore presses upon a man within, since it cannot lie hidden, and so long defers it until the wound festers, so that now it is laid bare not by the wholesomeness of faith, but by the incurable virulence of the ulcer. 'Reveal,' he says, 'your way to the Lord' — that is: open your way, do not hide it, as Cain hid it, who longed to lie concealed; for everyone who does evil hates the light. David revealed his way, who says: 'I declare my works to the King.'
Open your understanding, that there be nothing for which you fear reproof. Paul too revealed it, who dared to say: 'I am conscious of nothing in myself.' Let such be your deed, such your life, that your way may shine before your Father who is in heaven. But because all human estate is subject to frailty, and it is not within our power to direct our path according to our will, therefore he says to you: 'Hope in the Lord, and he himself will do it' — that is, that he may open your way and not permit you to be such as to flee the light while you fear to be exposed, and to love the darkness, that you may be able to conceal your shameful deeds, saying: 'The darkness covers me; who knows whether the Most High sees?'
For how can one who plots adultery not seek the night suited to his temptations? how can one who devises falsehood not summon a witness to his fraud? how can one who lies in wait to corrupt a judge, that he may crush the innocent, not search out the secret of his iniquity? The robber besets lonely places, cloaks himself in the darkness of night, that the success of his crime may follow. Iniquity therefore is darkness; God is light. And if you would hide your righteousness, God brings it forth into the light, nor does he suffer to lie hidden the judgment whereby you chose the things that are good and rejected the things that are wicked. And he makes your judgment not only to shine, but to shine like noonday. When yonder sun pours itself wholly into splendor, it is noon.
It was noon when Joseph feasted with his brothers, not avenging the wrong, but forgetting it. 'Be subject to the Lord and entreat him.' You are admonished not only to be subject to the Lord, but also to entreat the Lord, that you may be able to fulfill your zeal for submission, as he says also above: 'Reveal your way to the Lord and hope in him.' It befits you not only to reveal your way, but also to hope in the Lord. But good submission is not abject, not base, but glorious and sublime; for he is subject to God who does the will of the Lord. In short, who does not know that the wisdom of the mind is more excellent than the wisdom of the flesh? Now the wisdom of the mind is subject to the law of God; the wisdom of the flesh is not subject. And the Apostle added:
'for it cannot.' Be therefore subject, that is, near to Christ, that you may fulfill the law. For Christ, by doing the will of the Father, fulfilled the law, and therefore he is the end of the law and the fullness of love, because, loving the Father, he applied his whole effort to the Father's will. Whence for the sake of glory the Apostle said: 'But when all things shall be subjected to him, then shall he himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all'; and he himself says: 'Shall not my soul be subject to God? for from him is my salvation.' In short, it was out of piety, not out of weakness, that Jesus was subject to his parents Joseph and Mary.
But the glory of Christ is greatest, that he should pour himself into the hearts of all men and recall all from the impiety of unbelief and from the love of paganism, that he may make them subject to himself. But when he shall have subjected all things to himself, when the fullness of the Gentiles shall have entered and all Israel shall have been saved, and in the whole world there shall be one body in Christ, then shall he himself also be subject, offering his gift to God the Father, and as it were the prince of all priests and partaker of the heavenly altars, that the faith of all may be a sacrifice. This submission therefore is of piety, in that the Lord Jesus, whose body and members we are, shall be subject in his body. Be therefore, O man, subject to Christ, that is:
subject to the wisdom of God, subject to the Word, subject to righteousness, subject to virtue, for Christ is all these things. Let every man subject himself to God; for he teaches not one only, but all, to subject their heart, to subject their soul, to subject their flesh, that God may be all and in all. He therefore is subject who is full of grace and takes up the yoke of Christ and carries out the commandments of the Lord strenuously and without hesitation; but he is without submission who lifts himself up in vain, puffed up with the perception of his own flesh, insolent in devotion and turning aside from the dutiful observance of the godly service which by the very law of nature we owe to our eternal Author. Finally, he who is without sin is subject to Christ, since he has been redeemed by the Lord;
but he who is in sin cannot be called free, but a slave, whom the heavy chains of sin hold fast. There follows: 'Do not be envious of him who prospers in his way, doing iniquity.' Here he has plainly disclosed what he meant above: that the malicious are not to be incited by envy to malice, nor those who do iniquity to be imitated. For it is not iniquity, but the prosperous fortunes that come to those who do unjust things, that often allure us into thinking we should imitate them, that we may be able to attain to their successes, saying: 'Behold, these very sinners, abounding in the world, have obtained riches. And I said: Then in vain have I justified my heart and washed my hands among the innocent, and I have been scourged all the day long.'
If therefore David was scourged, we ought to beware lest we too be scourged and it be said of us that riches, honors, and powers seem to be appointed for this generation as if they were the fleeting and uncertain workings of wealth and the gains of iniquity, not as any rewards of virtue, and therefore that they come like a dream and, with the dream, fail you as you arise. As for the athletes themselves, it is certain that they are crowned when they have won, not before they conquer. For us there is a wrestling with the world; conquer the world before you seek the crown. No one is crowned before he has finished the contest. Those who run in the stadium — do they receive the prize before they have run the course? How many who were foremost fall at the finish and are cheated of the swiftness of their running!
Are you more acceptable to God than Paul? That vessel of election, that teacher of the Gentiles, never dared to demand a crown for himself in this world. Finally, hear him saying: 'I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith; as for the rest, there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord will render to me in that day.' That Paul who was caught up into the third heaven — who heard things that it is not lawful for a man to utter; whether he was caught up in the body or out of the body, he does not know, as he himself testified — Paul therefore says that the crown is to be rendered to him in that day: do you here insist that it be rendered to you? Fulfill then the time of your contest. Not once does the athlete wrestle, nor once does the soldier fight, that he may be able to complete his service;
and for you the struggle is not with one passion alone. If you have escaped the former passions, anger succeeds, and therefore Scripture says to you: 'Cease from anger and forsake indignation.' There are many vices that steal upon the foolish. Anger is a grievous passion; very often it kindles a man against his will and, wishing to punish more gently, sweeps him into fury, so that he destroys the one he thought should be restrained. Moved, he often runs through an innocent man with the sword; very many have slain friends and brothers through indignation. Therefore the wise man says: 'Anger destroys even the wise.' It is a saying of Solomon, that anger destroys not only any common men whatsoever, but even the wise themselves. And David admonishes the wise man, saying:
'Cease from anger,' lest, when you have kindled it, it cease not before its flame consumes you. 'Forsake,' he says, 'indignation' — that is: nature carries you away, your feelings are stirred, another's fault rouses you or an offense, so that you grow indignant; but not in every degree, so as to know no measure: forsake it, set a limit, lest it drag you into sin. This is what he said above: 'Be angry, and sin not.' For he does not exhort you to be angry, but yields to your feeling for a time, yet gives a remedy, lest the force of the ulcer creep on too long. 'Be angry,' which he says, belongs to your passion. For the physician does not at once apply medicines to the sickness. If the pain burns, he applies soothing fomentations, that the pain may grow mild;
if the fever rages, he waits for the time of the remedy, and is wont to deny even drink to the thirsty. He does not say: 'Do not have fever,' when the heat of the sick man burns, but he says: 'Wait until the fever ceases, until the disturbance is dispersed.' So too the prophet could not say to a man whose flesh is stirred, as by various diseases, so also by the passions of disturbance: 'You shall not be angry,' but he says: 'Cease from anger and forsake indignation, lest you sin; for anger is a grievous mistress of sin.' Another physician also says: 'Let not the sun go down upon your wrath,' lest, while you defer it long, there come that one who is wont to rouse from sleep the body grown warm, and to goad you, and instill thoughts in you, and sink into the secret places of your heart, saying:
'Avenge your injury, know yourself to be a man; not to take vengeance is the mark of feminine weakness. So a slave despised you, a brother deceived you, a friend mocked you, and do you still not avenge your insult? You must proscribe him, you must rise up with the sword and console your grief with your adversary's death. He was a man who slew his enemy; deservedly is he extolled, because he so avenged himself that no other dared to do him injury.' By these goads a man is the more inflamed, the more moved, so that what is written may be fulfilled: 'Anger destroys even the wise.' Therefore do not listen to him, do not be envious so as to do wickedly, since those who do wickedly shall be cut off.
They are cut off who have no roots, like herbs or hay. Let the weak man eat herbs; but do you plant a vine in your field, set up a vineyard, and if there come an Ahab who says to you: 'Give me your vineyard, that I may plant herbs for myself,' do not consent to him, lest by your consent he sow the perishable and cut away the eternal. Therefore Naboth is counted among the saints, because he thought that the inheritance of his forefathers ought not to be yielded even to the king, and chose rather to be stoned than to give his vineyard up to plunder. The inheritance of our forefathers is the true faith. There arose Hamans, propped up by royal power, who supposed that the temple of the Lord ought to be delivered up to them, threatening harsh punishments.
But far be it that in a mind serving the Lord the dread of punishment should outweigh the beauty of piety. Treachery did not prevail, because faith withstood. There is also a certain vineyard in the breasts of the faithful, of which Isaiah says: 'A vineyard was made for the beloved on a fruitful hill.' This vineyard the Lord planted in our hearts, and therefore we read God saying: 'I planted you a fruitful vine, wholly true.' Let no one therefore carry off this vineyard from the field of our soul, for that vineyard is blessed. And so it is said of the saints: 'From the fruit of grain, wine, and oil they have been multiplied.'
It is good therefore to have within you wine-presses overflowing with wine, that wine may flow for you into your vessel from the vineyard of Sorech — how splendid is that inebriating cup! For Sorech means the vineyard of a new beginning, of a new equity. Whence it is also said to us: 'Sing to your God a new song; its beginning, magnify his name from the ends of the earth.' Let this vineyard therefore produce grapes, not iniquity. Therefore the vineyard of the Jews was forsaken, because it produced iniquity, as it is written, and not judgment. Let us therefore bear fruit in Christ, that we may deserve to be everlasting. For those who wait upon the Lord shall possess the earth — that earth, namely, of the living. There is a certain heavenly land that bears fruit for the heavenly ones, of which he says:
'I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living.' This earth supplies nourishment to the belly with much sweat of men; that good land of the Lord bears fruit without any toil, in which is the lasting possession of the righteous and the inheritance of the godly mind. And he says well: 'But those who wait upon the Lord shall possess the earth by inheritance.' For this is the earth that does not pass away; for heaven and earth shall pass away, but the words of the Lord shall not pass away. And therefore neither shall that intelligible earth of paradise be able to pass away, in which are those who keep the words of the Lord. In this earth Adam was placed, that he might take the fruit of eternal life; but because he could not keep the words of the Lord, therefore he did not deserve to remain in the possession he had received.
But he who keeps the words of the Lord says with confidence: 'Waiting I waited for the Lord, and he regarded me.' But Adam, since he did not wait for the Lord — for how did he wait who fled and feared to present himself? — therefore neither did the Lord deem him worthy to be seen; for the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous. But him the Lord was so unwilling to see that he asked, saying: 'Adam, where are you?' He who is sought is reckoned as absent. It is faith that presents us to God; it is treachery that makes the impious to be exiles. And so no one is absent from God except him who hides himself as absent; and therefore he says: 'Be it done to you according to your faith'; for 'he who is ignorant shall be ignored.' Therefore Adam, as a sinner, could not keep his place;
cast out of paradise, he was banished into a stronghold, that he might do penance. He received a respite, lest he should at once perish utterly, that Eve might be saved through the bearing of sons, through the faith of holy Abel, the grace of the prophets, the posterity of the Church. But of him who is unwilling to be redeemed through these things and thinks he must persevere in sin, the prophecy says: 'Yet a little while, and the sinner shall not be, and you shall seek his place and shall not find it.' For how shall he be able to exist in the future, since the place of sin cannot be lasting? For this is the earth that opened its mouth to receive the blood of the innocent, and therefore in this earth is the place of sinners. The earth passes away; how shall the place of the sinner be able to be found?
I judge that God therefore commanded a firmament to be between the water and the water, that he might separate sins from virtues, and that the upper water, which praises the Lord, might remain quiet from error, while the lower might be subject to sin. In short, the former sees God, the latter does not see him; that which is above the heavens sees, that which is in the abyss does not see. Whence also it is said: 'The waters saw you, O God, the waters saw you and were afraid, the depths were troubled; the multitude of the sound of the waters.' Deservedly are the depths troubled, over which are misshapen darknesses, and therefore they cannot have peace. Whence the legion of demons begged to be sent into the abyss, and with great tumult hurled itself into the waters, to strangle the herd of swine it had found.
Sinners therefore seek the abyss, where is the gloom of darkness. 'But the meek shall possess the earth and shall delight in the abundance of peace.' Deservedly do they possess the earth in whom God himself rests, as he re-echoed in the divine oracle through Isaiah, saying: 'Upon whom shall I rest but upon the humble and the quiet and him who trembles at my words?' Who are the meek, but those whom no goad of dissension drives, whom anger does not disturb, whom savagery does not exasperate, whom the madness of cruelty does not inflame?
And therefore because, while placed in the body, they loved not wine, not feasting, not riches, but the peace of the Lord, in return for that delight in bodily pleasures of which they thought themselves to be defrauded, that they might obtain eternal grace, they shall delight in the abundance of peace which our Lord Jesus in his days gave to the human race, as the prophecy, which did not lie, comprehended in declaring: 'In his days shall arise righteousness and abundance of peace, until the moon be exalted.' What then is the peace by which the people of all the churches has been multiplied, but that of which the Lord said: 'My peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you'? He gave peace who quelled the wars of souls. There follows:
'The sinner shall watch the righteous and gnash at him with his teeth. But the Lord shall laugh at him, for he foresees that his day will come.' It is indeed the custom of one who is indignant and seething in wrath to gnash with the teeth; but the heart of the malicious also has its teeth, which are wont not to resound but to tear. The ambushes and devices of wickedness are the teeth of the sinner. The sinner therefore lies in wait for the righteous, because he envies; for the life of the righteous refutes the sinner, whom it condemns with a silent authority greater than if it spoke with a clear voice. But the righteous ought not to fear the gnashing of the sinner, because wickedness cannot be everlasting. Ambushes are temporal, but the defenses of virtue are eternal.
The death of the sinner dissolves all his power and fraud. He adds more: 'Behold,' he says, 'the sinners have unsheathed the sword, they have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy.' What is the sword of the sinner but that which is contrary to the sword of the Holy Spirit? Scripture taught me this sword, the Apostle taught it, saying that we have the breastplate of righteousness and the shield of faith and the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Therefore the word of God is the sword of the Holy Spirit; contrariwise, the sword of the most wicked one is the evil word.
With this the apostle Peter smote Ananias and Sapphira by a kind of sword of his speech; with this sword Paul, against Elymas who opposed him, snatched away by his arguments the light of his eyes and poured upon him the night of blindness. Consider now for me sinners quarreling and hurling out bitter things of insolence and bringing forth the reproaches of accusations. Will you not, if you hear them, say: 'The sinners have unsheathed the sword,' when a foul utterance is brought forth from the mouth as from a wanton scabbard — an utterance which it were fitting to restrain and conceal? Just as the word of God is called a sword, so also is the speech of the sinner; thus too the bow which sinners bend is their mind, and the arrow which they shoot is the poisoned word. For just as Christ is an arrow, who is the word of God, to whom it is said:
'I have set you as a chosen arrow that is brought forth from the quiver of God,' so the arrows of the faithless are those which, shot from a certain bow of iniquity, wound the unwary innocent, unless their fiery darts be repelled by the shield of faith. And therefore you ought to be a careful soldier in the battle, because your fight is not only against flesh and blood, but also against those spiritual wickednesses which are not seen. Let strong arms abound to you from God, that you may easily be able to bring forth what weapons you will, lest the enemy be able to overwhelm you poor and unarmed. Be strong for God, rich for God, that it may be said of you: 'The redemption of a man's soul is his riches.' Abound in the treasure of wisdom, be rich in word and in good works, that you may be able to be fortified.
Flee the riches of the sinner, lest he find where he may be able to wound you. Be merciful, that you may remain invulnerable, or may be able to heal yourself if you have been wounded. There is also a poor man whom the adversaries wish to wound, of that number of whom the Savior said: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' And therefore 'let the sword of the sinners enter,' he says, 'into their own heart, and let their bows be broken,' that, just as the peace of those who bless returns upon the servants of God from those who have not received it, so also the malice of the sinners, by which they try to harm the righteous, may return to their own destruction, so that they may be slaughtered by their own darts and wounds; for often the darts are turned back upon those who threw them.
This also befell in a recent war, when the faithless and the sacrilegious were provoking one who trusted in the Lord and striving to wrest away his kingdom, threatening the cruel things of persecutions to the churches of the Lord, so that suddenly a wind arose which struck the shields from the hands of the faithless and turned all their weapons and missiles back upon the sinner's army. The enemy was not yet present, and already they could not bear the battles of the winds and were laid low by their own javelins; and, what is worse, the wounds of their bodies were not heavier than those of their minds; for they failed in heart when they recognized that God was fighting against them.
They had gone out provoking, and from the quiver of their heart they brought forth against the Christian people the poisoned darts of treachery, but their impiety was turning back upon their own head. In the end they were themselves undone among themselves by their own treachery, and the Lord scattered the ambushes prepared for the faithful, so that not only could they not harm the godly, but they were stripped of their own resources and their arms passed over to the enemy. How much better had they not brought forth the sword from the scabbard — that is, had they not uttered impious words at all! For if each one is to render an account for an idle word, how much more shall he expiate the words of sacrilege with grievous punishments! 'You have tried us by fire,' says David. Therefore we shall all be tried by fire. And Ezekiel says:
'Behold, the Almighty Lord comes. And who shall endure the day of his entrance? or who shall endure when he shall appear to us? for he shall enter in like the fire of the refiner and like the lye of fullers. And he shall sit refining and purging like gold and silver, and shall purge the sons of Levi and shall pour them out like gold and like silver, and they shall be offering sacrifice to the Lord in righteousness.' By fire therefore shall the sons of Levi be purged, by fire Ezekiel, by fire Daniel. But these, though they shall be tried by fire, shall yet say: 'We have passed through fire and water.' Others shall remain in the fire. For them the fire shall bedew, as for the Hebrew children who were cast into the burning fiery furnace; but the avenging fire shall burn up the ministers of impiety.
'Woe is me, if my work shall burn, I shall suffer the loss of this labor'; and though the Lord shall save his servants, we shall be saved through faith, yet so saved as it were through fire; and though we be not burned up, yet shall we be scorched. But how it is that some remain in the fire and others pass through, let divine Scripture teach us in another place. Surely the people of the Egyptians was sunk in the Red Sea, but the people of the Hebrews passed through; Moses passed through, Pharaoh was hurled down, since grievous sins drowned him. In this manner the sacrilegious shall be hurled down into the lake of burning fire — those who have cast forth proud reproaches against God.
Let us therefore, placed here, follow the pillar of fire, which may illumine us placed in this body and show the way, that for the future the cloud of night may refresh us, whereby we may be able to relieve the cruel burnings. But see what Scripture says: 'The bows,' it says, 'of the sinners let the Lord break.' Now God set his bow in the cloud when the floods had ceased, that calm might be restored. Whence it is to be believed that the adversary and the malicious one bends his bow, that he may stir up tempests for quiet souls and rouse blasts.
Let us pray therefore that the Lord our God may dissolve the bow of malice, that he may be present to his poor and needy one, who for the fear of God knows not that riches are to be coveted, nor the estates of lesser men to be seized, nor widows to be stripped of the inheritances left them by their forefathers. 'Better is a little to the righteous than the many riches of sinners.' Therefore riches are not accused, but the riches of sinners — unless perhaps because the sinner said: 'All these things have been delivered to me, and to whom I will I give them'; and then because riches the more inflame the torch of greed, and each one, while he desires greater things, does not turn aside from the byways of sinners. Whence also the Savior said: 'Make for yourselves friends of the mammon of iniquity.'
For it is the wealth of iniquity that is in the power of the devil, that it may be conferred on whomever he will. That also can be understood, that 'better is a little to the righteous than the many riches of sinners,' because there is a certain man rich in words, as are the philosophers of this world disputing about sacrileges, about the motion of the stars, about the star of Jupiter and Saturn, about the generations of men, about the worship of idols, about geometry and dialectic. The philosophers therefore are rich in speech, but poor in faith, destitute of truth. And there are very many simple priests of the Lord, poor in speech, but sublime in abstinence and virtue. The former speak treachery to many, the latter assert the faith to few;
the former lose their priests daily, but this poor man gains for the Church peoples and a number of believers. Whoever therefore shall have heard these men and seen the quality of their works will say: 'Better is a little to the righteous than the many riches of sinners.' From this Solomon derived that saying which he set down as it were his own: 'Out of much talking you shall not escape sin.' Dialectic therefore pours forth riches of words; piety preserves the fear of God. Therefore he who is here sparing in words, rich in spirit, would rather fear than vaunt empty words of truth. For fear is the discipline of wisdom; loquacity is the shipwreck of innocence and virtue and the incentive to falling and to fault.
'Because the arms,' he says, 'of the sinners shall be broken,' so that their acts may not be able to bring hindrance to the righteous, that the rod of sinners be not left over the lot of the righteous. And Paul says: 'May God crush Satan under your feet.' For if his arm be crushed, he himself shall be wholly crushed, so that his devices may be trodden down like the poisons of a serpent. But the Lord confirms the righteous when the arm of the adversary is dissolved, and therefore the righteous says: 'And you have confirmed me upon your hand'; and Job says: 'The hand of the Lord has touched me.' The Lord therefore sent his hand upon his servant and upon the hand of the sinner — which he had sent against him by the power he had received — and crushed his arm. So the devil was deceived by his own speech, who said:
'Put forth your hand upon him, and let us see whether he will not bless you to your face' — for he did not dare to say 'curse,' but left it to be understood. The Lord put forth his hand, and Job was confirmed; he who was thought to be about to curse began to bless; for the divine hand, when it touches, heals the righteous, it does not wound. He put forth his hand, and every stain of the leper departed; he touched the eyes of the blind, and, blindness driven away, the light of their eyes shone again. Pray therefore always that you may be confirmed, since you too who stand, see that you do not fall. We ought to stand, that we may be confirmed by the Lord. The world is slippery; we quickly slip; therefore let us pray that the Lord may deign to establish and confirm us. Do not suppose that the Lord knows not your way; if you are righteous, he knows it.
Believe the prophet who says: 'The Lord knows the ways of the spotless, and their inheritance shall be spotless; they shall not be confounded in the evil time.' He who knows Christ is known by the Lord; he knows the righteous, he does not know the unrighteous. Therefore to the unrighteous he will say: 'Depart from me, all you who work iniquity; I know you not' — that is: because you are unworthy of divine knowledge; I know you not, because you yourselves were unwilling to know me. Your works know me not, your deeds know me not; even if you say that you know me, your sins refute you. Every sin is from the evil one, but he who does not sin abides in me; this John wrote. What shall I say of the Lord, who disdains to know the impious? Paul disdains it, who said:
'If anyone among you is a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge the things that I write to you; but he who is ignorant shall be ignored,' and elsewhere it is thus said: 'The Lord knows who are his.' Let us therefore be the Lord's, that the Lord may know us, and let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity. The Greek has: 'The Lord knows the days of the spotless'; for there are the days of Elijah, there are the days of Nebuchadnezzar. Therefore the Gospel has: 'in the days of Elijah, when heaven was shut.' It was night for the faithless, but for Elijah it was light; heaven was shut for the faithless, but for Elijah it lay open; there was famine for the faithless, but for Elijah abundance. For he could not hunger to whom the heavenly things ministered food, nor did he hunger who himself fed others.
Therefore the day is righteous for itself even in darkness, because the light also shines in the darkness. Joseph too was in Egypt, and noonday shone upon him, as he said above. But to the sinner God said: 'Why do you declare my righteous decrees?' Righteousness is light, for it stands written above: 'And he shall bring forth your righteousness as the light.' You have, then, something that may shine within you, if you follow after righteousness. The day is bright for you, the night gives you light, for to the faithful even the night shall be lit up like the day. The Lord therefore knows the day of the righteous, because he himself enlightens every man coming into this world, that is to say:
that man who lives according to the image and likeness of God, who knows himself to be his man, so that he may flee the neighing lust of horses, the rage of wild beasts, the timidity of little hares, the cunning of foxes, the rapacity of wolves; that man who so conducts himself as though he had come fresh into this world, who was born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh, but of God. You have come, then; do not remain behind, do not cling to earthly things. And that you may know that the days are good, hear him who says: 'Abraham saw my day and was glad.' He has a good day who knows the good Son of God to be good God and confesses him as Lord. And again he himself warns us that we ought to beware, because the days are evil. Which days are evil? Those, surely, in which evil is found, which comes from the Evil One.
Or perhaps the days of this age are evil, because the world lies in the power of the Evil One. Yet we read also of an evil day after this age: 'In the evil day the Lord shall deliver him,' that is, in the day of judgment, on account of the punishments of many. For it is necessary that the unrighteous be tormented and that the righteous suffer with them, since the angels too rejoice when one sinner is saved from death. They suffer compassion, then, when one is punished, even though we read elsewhere: 'The righteous shall rejoice when he sees the vengeance of the ungodly' — a matter I reserve for its proper place, though you may often have heard why he rejoices; but let us not pile occupations upon occupations. 'The Lord knows the days of the undefiled,' because his grace and fullness has mercy on undefiled innocence; he does not have mercy on those who go astray.
These have no day, because they flee the light; of whom it is beautifully said: 'Their days pass away like a shadow.' The knowledge of God therefore belongs to his condescension, not to our seeing. His eyes are light; whomever he looks upon he enlightens; and so his eyes are the day of the righteous. Hence also their inheritance shall be for ever, because they sought eternal goods, not the gains of a temporal inheritance, and they shall have nothing to be ashamed of in the evil time, that is, of the heavenly judgment, and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied, because man does not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. But what man? 'I know a man in Christ fourteen years ago — whether in the body I know not, or out of the body I know not, God knows — caught up in such manner even to the third heaven.'
That man, then, who is in Christ, who does not know himself to be in the flesh, who walks not in the flesh but in the spirit, that man who is caught up not only to heaven, but even to the third heaven, and is caught up to paradise and hears words which it is not lawful for a man to speak, who glories not in his own virtues but in his infirmities — he himself lives not by bread alone, but by every word of God. For the word of God is life, because 'the Word was made flesh.' Hence the evangelist excellently said: 'What was made in him was life.' The Alexandrians indeed and the Egyptians read: 'All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing that was made,' and putting in a stop, they add: 'In him was life.' Let that distinction be safe for the faithful;
I, for my part, am not afraid to read: 'What was made in him is life,' and it gives the Arian nothing to lay hold of, because I do not consider his poisons, but recognize the custom of sacred reading. For he did not say 'the Word was made before all beginning,' he did not say 'the Word was made'; but if you desire to hear what he did say: 'The Word,' he says, 'was with God.' That was with God which worked together with him, which ruled together with him. He did not say 'the Word was made,' but he said: 'God was the Word.' But God is not a thing made, but the Maker and Creator. Open your ears and hear: 'All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing'; you learn him to be the Son, in whom is the fullness of the Godhead. Open your ears a little further and hear him say:
'What was made in him is life.' 'In him,' he says, 'it was made' — not 'the Word of God was made.' Or if this stirs you to slander, because he said 'in him it was made,' do you then also slander God the Father, because the Son of God said: 'But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they are wrought in God'? Or because David said: 'I will confess to you, O Lord, for you have heard me and have become my salvation,' that is, you have been turned for me into salvation, you have worked for my salvation? I could use other passages, but I do not wish you to believe me, lest you suppose these are arguments of cleverness, not testimonies of truth.
Let the son of thunder himself, the very one who reclined on the breast of Christ, the one to whom the Lord did not keep silent his secrets, to whom Peter made a sign that he should question the Lord — and he questioned, and the Lord revealed — let him himself expound what he understood concerning that which he said: 'What was made in him is life.' Hear him then interpreting, since he was already guarding against your slanders, O Arian: 'That which was from the beginning, which we have heard and seen with our eyes, which we have beheld and our hands have handled, of the word of life — and the life appeared.' It is therefore flesh that appeared in Christ, or rather Christ in the flesh; he himself is our life in all things. His divinity is life, his eternity is life, his flesh is life, his passion is life.
Hence also Jeremiah says: 'Under his shadow we shall live.' The shadow of his wings is the shadow of the cross, it is the shadow of the passion. His death is life, his wound is life, his blood is life, his burial is life, his resurrection is the life of all. Do you wish to know how his death is life? In his death we were baptized, that we might walk with him in newness of life. And he himself says: 'Amen, amen, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falling into the earth dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it brings forth much fruit.' He himself, as the grain, was for our sake released in body and died, that he might bring forth much fruit in us. His death, therefore, is the fruit of life. What was made in him, then, is life. Flesh was made in him — it is life;
infancy was made in him — it is life; judgment was made in him — it is life; death was made in him — it is life; the remission of sins was made in him — it is life; the wound was made in him — it is life; the mockery was made in him — it is life; the division was made in him — it is life; the burial was made in him — it is life; the resurrection was made in him — it is life. See how many things were made in him, by which the deeds of our life have been transformed, so that what had perished might be restored. Last of all, the selling was made in him — it is life; the redemption was made in him — it is life. He was sold to death by Judas, bought by the Jews unto death, that by his precious blood we might be redeemed unto life.
This is the life that was made, this is the life that appeared, this is the life that we saw, this is the life that was with the Father, because he who was in the beginning, the same was born of a virgin, that he might be life to those who were to die. Let us question this very passage set before us. What is 'a man in Christ'? This is what was made in Christ, in whom all things were made, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things were created through him and in him, and he is before all, and all things consist in him, that is, in his power. A man, therefore, in Christ, who was made according to his image and likeness; a man in Christ, who is wholly in Christ.
For just as God, through the unity and fullness of the Godhead, the Father is wholly God in the Son and the Son in the Father, so by way of striving and the affection of devotion — to use it as an illustration, not a comparison — a man is wholly in Christ; for he who cleaves to the Lord is one spirit. A man in Christ, therefore, is not that earthly man, not that man of sin, but the man of Christ. What, then, is troubling about 'what was made in him is life,' if a man — chiefly the inner man — was made in him, crucified in him, renewed in him, buried in him and buried together with him, raised up in him? What is troubling, as I said, in its being written: 'What was made in him is life,' when a man has said: 'In God we shall do mightily'?
If you ask what life it is — let it move you that it was made in him — receive this: surely life is the Church. It was made in him, in his rib; in him Eve was raised up again. And Eve means 'life,' that is, what was made; for Eve, who had perished, was made safe through the Church, that is, through the begetting of her own children, as it is written, because 'a sober inheritance amended the offense of the one before.' Hence Paul himself was caught up unto life, who before had been a persecutor unto death. We have wandered rather far afield, in order to speak about that man who lives not by bread alone, but by every word of God. Let us return to the psalm: 'And therefore the undefiled shall not be confounded in the day of judgment, and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. The wicked, failing like smoke, shall fail away.'
The Greek has ἐξέλιπον, that is, 'they have failed.' You see someone who has suddenly attained to the insignia of power and honor; you judge him exalted. You see that he has met with success; do you not say of him: 'Where is this man, honored and exalted? He has failed.' For that reason the Greek said more, because precisely where one is believed to be honored and exalted, there he is forestalled by his own failing, so that you grasp that the flows of the rivers have passed by sooner than they have come, and, while you wait for the streams to arrive, they have flowed away while you are still expecting them. On the contrary, the humble and meek, while they are subjected to the rich and oppressed, are exalted from their own lowliness and have suddenly shone forth. And therefore Paul took pleasure in his infirmities, not in his strengths.
But let us consider, lest anyone suppose that he gloried in revelations, and let us repeat his words, that he may defend himself as a master of humility: 'I know,' he says, 'a man in Christ fourteen years ago — whether in the body I know not, or out of the body I know not, God knows — caught up in such manner even to the third heaven.' He says it was revealed to him fourteen years before, and yet he held and suppressed the revelation so long, nor would he have spoken of it, had he not judged it useful for us to speak of it, lest we be lifted up by revelations. For if Paul did not glory in so great a grace, neither ought we to glory. The young man himself did not glory: shall the old man glory?
Then he could not deny that he had been caught up even to the third heaven, and yet he testified that he did not know whether he had been caught up in the body or out of the body. Therefore he glories not in knowledge, but in ignorance, and proclaims the grace of God toward himself. What belongs to knowledge he denies, what belongs to charity he confesses; for knowledge puffs up, but charity edifies. And again he said 'a man caught up in such manner'; in what way he had been caught up — whether in the body or out of the body — he recalled to be uncertain to himself. Here you have the balance of wisdom. He sets one as in Christ, and himself as another, who says: 'I know not.' What is another's he exalts, what is his own he humbles. 'And he heard,' he says, 'unspeakable words.' He did not say 'I heard,' but he did not deny that another had heard.
And so modestly he chose to declare himself a witness rather than a seer, and shrank from seeming to be an arbiter of heavenly secrets. For to bear testimony belongs to truth; not to shrink from the merit of a revelation belongs to one who boasts. And therefore he says: 'For such a one I will glory, but for myself I will not glory.' But what does it mean that he says a man heard — that man in Christ — things which it is not lawful for a man to speak? How does this fit, that it should not be lawful for a man to speak what it was lawful for a man to hear? If it is not lawful for the very man who heard to speak, how was it entrusted to him to hear what was not permitted to be spoken? What is this discrepancy? If it is entrusted to another man, who was the outer man, how could the man come to know what it was not lawful for the man to hear?
Hence it seems that the grace of speaking did not fail that man who was in Christ, to whom it did not fail, but that to those who would hear, the place, the time, and the merit were lacking. For he heard in heaven, and so it was judged not fitting that he should speak on earth what he had heard in heaven, since on this very earth there is such a distinction, that what is sung in one region is not sung in another, according to what is written: 'How shall we sing the Lord's song in a strange land?' Indeed the Hebrews did not sing in the land of their captivity what they had been accustomed to sing in their own homeland. This is the land of captivity; another is the land of liberty; this is the land of sin, that of eternal rest; this is the land of the valley, that the land of heaven.
Therefore in heaven Paul now proclaims those things which on earth he formerly could not proclaim; for the secrets of wisdom are to be spoken among the perfect. And yet what does the mention of this revelation accomplish, except to teach that one ought by no means to glory in revelations, but in infirmities, because infirmity is both the remedy of revelation and the exercise of strength, while on the contrary revelation is the slippery occasion of pride? For lest Paul himself, who was caught up to the third heaven, should be lifted up by the loftiness of the revelation, he received a thorn of the flesh. Infirmity therefore came to his aid, lest the grace should be turned into peril. Infirmity, then, is more useful than the grace.
That same infirmity is also the workshop of strength, as the Lord testified, because 'strength is made perfect in infirmities.' Indeed this very man, after the revelation, asked for the remedy of healing and did not obtain it; yet in his infirmity he did not seek a remedy, but finished his course and found the crown. 'The sinner,' it says, 'borrows and does not repay, but the righteous has mercy and gives.' This too fits the person of Paul, because the righteous has mercy and gives. See him dividing the oracles of the Lord, see him lending out the Lord's silver at interest. He received one mina and returned two, received two and returned four, received five and returned ten.
He did not bind up in a napkin what he had received, but distributed it to the moneychangers, and what he had distributed he received back with interest. Thus he both freed the receiver from a very great sin, lest the Lord's money should perish with him, and himself merited to be set over ten cities. What the ten cities are, recognize in the epistles which he wrote — even though the apostles are not bound by a prescribed number, to whom it was said: 'Go through the whole world and preach the gospel to every creature.' Here, then, from Jerusalem, through the East and Illyricum and Italy, he dispensed the Lord's money. And lest anyone should suppose that he was lending out his own, he testified that the money was the Lord's, saying:
'To those who are joined in matrimony I give charge, not I, but the Lord, that the wife depart not from her husband,' and elsewhere: 'Do you seek a proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?' Indeed the king himself, in whom there is a figure of the Lord, said this: 'You ought to have committed my money to the moneychangers.' 'My money,' he says, not 'yours.' The righteous, therefore, has mercy and gives. How he gives, hear him say: 'I teach in all the churches.' But the sinner borrows and does not repay. See the rich man borrowing and not returning, the poor man receiving and immediately repaying, lest he be longer in debt to another. These are the moral matters.
See now the mystical poor man, that is, the simple man who fears the name of God, hearing the word about chastity and paying it, hearing about mercy and paying it, hearing about meekness and not growing angry; but that rich man, arrogant and proud, hearing indeed, but casting the words of God behind him, hearing about the condemnation of luxury and indulging in luxury all the more. Indeed the Church pays what she received, the synagogue does not pay. Recognize that the Church pays: 'They were yours,' it says, 'and you gave them to me, and they have kept your word,' and elsewhere: 'For the Father himself loves you, because you have loved me.' The Church therefore returned the money of love which she had received from the Lord, but the synagogue did not return it. And so it is said concerning the Jews:
'If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin,' because they certainly heard and did not believe. It is proved, therefore, that sinners borrowed and did not repay. The sinner, then, is always in want, but the righteous abounds and gives, whose conscience is rich. Therefore the Jews were in want amid their riches — rich, they were in want and hungered — but the Christians did not fail amid the riches of their simplicity. The righteous, then, is good, and so the Scripture added: 'For those who bless him shall possess the earth, but those who curse him shall perish.' How does the righteous possess the earth, or what earth, when the Scripture says:
'Shall you dwell alone upon the earth?', and elsewhere: 'Woe to those who dwell upon the earth' — which belongs to rebuke and to curse? Of what earth, then, is the possession blessed? Not of this earth which is hidden by darkness and filled with bitterness, but of that which flows with honey and milk, that is, having the grace of sweetness and the brightness of eternal light. Receive the sweetness of good honey, nay, above honey: 'Sorrow and sadness and groaning have fled,' because the grace of sweetness shall shut out the bitterness of human frailty. And elsewhere: 'And he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, nor mourning.' Receive also the brightness of milk: 'And they shall not need a lamp nor the light of the sun;
for the Lord himself shall give them light, and they shall reign for ever and ever.' There is also a mystical righteous one who has mercy and gives, who gave us all the words which he received from the Father, and remitted to us the debt of our sins, and paid his own blood for our debts, that we might not be in another's debt, but that as a good creditor he might hold us in his own debt. There is also that sinner who gathered what he did not bring forth, and borrowed what he did not hold, and will not restore what he received. Hear that the devil borrowed: 'To you,' he says, 'I will give all this power and their glory, for they have been delivered to me, and to whom I will I give them, if falling down you will worship me.'
Most wicked one, you received it for testing, not for death — that is, you received it that God's servants might be proved, not that they might be destroyed; you received it that God might be worshiped, not that he might be denied. You received the things of the world; why do you snatch away the things that are eternal? You received the things that are of the world; why do you wish to carry off the things that are Christ's? Give those to whom you will, we do not begrudge it; why are the things we ourselves desire begrudged to us by you? Do you wish to be worshiped, you who, being more wicked than all, are unworthy even of servitude itself? 'By the Lord the steps of a man shall be directed.' The Greek said διαβήματα, that is, 'crossings,' and therefore it is said to you: 'If you pass through the water, the rivers shall not close over you.'
Cross over, then; do not stop, like a good traveler who, when he comes to some milestone of the road, does not stand still but passes on; and you too are on the road, as long as you are set in this course. If Paul had stood still, he would not have finished his course. See lest for this reason he should say to you also: 'You who stand, see lest you fall'; for he who has crossed over cannot fear that he may fall. 'I saw,' he says, 'the ungodly highly exalted and lifted up above the cedars of Lebanon, and I passed by, and behold, he was not.' Seeing therefore the ungodly highly exalted, he who did not stand did not stumble; if he had stood still, he would have admired him and followed him, he would have stumbled and fallen like the ungodly. Therefore Moses, seeing the bush shining and not burning, said: 'Passing by, I will see this great sight.' He who passes from this world sees a great sight;
he who looses the bonds of this knot, by which we are bound to this body, sees a great sight. Moses sees many miracles in Exodus; another who is not in the exodus does not see such great things. The same Moses passed over; the people of the fathers also passed over, because they were going out from the land of captivity. And so their steps were directed by the Lord, for whom by night a pillar of fire shone, by day a pillar of cloud, that neither the heat of the day might afflict the travelers nor the darkness of night bring hindrance to the wayfarers. And do you too earn it by your deeds, and beg by your vows, that your steps may be directed by the Lord, that your feet may not be moved, because it is written: 'But my feet were almost moved, my steps had well-nigh slipped.'
One must beware also lest you forsake the straight path and the byways of crooked roads deceive you. Therefore it is said: 'Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.' Let us therefore prepare the way of the Lord our God in our minds, let us make straight his paths, let us make straight the paths of our souls, lest we slip. Let our steps not be poured out like those of Lot's wife, who looked back behind her and could not keep her steps, but they were poured out when she was suddenly turned into salt. Let them not be poured out like those of the Egyptians, whose steps the waves of the sea poured out. Of the very Hebrews who were with Moses, because they sinned in the desert, the footprints of their feet fell, so that they did not enter into the land of resurrection.
Is it not also beautifully said of these, that their advances have been poured out, whose hopes have fallen, whose labor has been poured out in vain, whose vows have been deserted? For consider someone who for a number of years had zeal for uprightness, the guarding of chastity, the love of a more attentive life, the purpose of devout service, the duty of diligent observance, and who was suddenly changed, departed from the monastery, bade farewell to fasting, renounced continence, indulged in pleasures, devoted himself to luxury. A while ago they went out from the monasteries, and now they are masters of luxury, disseminators of incontinence, kindlers of wantonness, disparagers of modesty. Would you not beautifully say of these: 'Their steps have been poured out,' who came to regret having directed them well?
And so they performed a penance of a new kind, for their virtues, and they do not perform it for their sins. 'But these went out from us,' says John, 'but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us.' These, then, condemned their own way, to whom it is fitting to say: 'O you who have forsaken the straight paths, going away into the ways of darkness, and who rejoice in evils and delight in evil overthrow, whose paths are crooked and whose courses are winding, like the slippery and winding author of them.' Why have you begun to hate the straight way and forsaken righteous counsel? The Lord has not directed you. But whomever the Lord directs, he shall desire his way, as it is written, and shall delight in his paths.
Yet both meanings can be understood — so it stands in the middle — that both he who is directed by the Lord will desire the way of the Lord, because under his leading every labor is lightened, every obstacle is removed, encouragements are supplied; and the Lord himself does not despise, but gladly accepts the way of the man whom he himself has directed unto virtue. And beautifully are the steps of a man said to be directed by the Lord, because it is not of him that wills nor of him that runs, but of God who shows mercy, to keep one's footstep without stumbling. For 'he who plants and he who waters are nothing, but God who gives the increase'; to him alone the glory of virtues is by right ascribed. Then, even the righteous man at times falls. But if he is righteous, when he falls he shall not be cast down.
What belongs to the condition falls, what belongs to righteousness rises again, since God does not forsake the righteous, but strengthens his hand. For what reason did he say not 'foot' but 'hand,' unless perhaps for this, that he who falls does not so much slip with his foot, but, being weak, is often deceived by slippery ground or stumbles on a rock? Here, however, understand the fall of the righteous one, that is, of the stronger. Indeed, of a people that wrestles, if it has set its knee on the ground or slipped with its foot, it is reckoned as conquered.
An athlete who has skill in wrestling and contends for the crown even willingly plants his knee in order to win, and if he has slipped he is not excluded, and if he is pressed by one who is superior, yet supporting himself with his hands he rightly contends, nor is the prize taken away, unless he has been thrown flat on his belly or stretched out by the binding of arms. Thence arise frequent contests, because there are many kinds of falls, unknown to most. For their falls they properly call 'ruin'; in Greek they are termed πτώματα. So when he is gripped and pressed, he often turns himself and the one who was held to be lower comes to be on top and, while rising, dashes down the one who was above. This the Scripture seems to signify when it says: 'You have overturned all his bed in his infirmity.' And so it is said of him:
'When the good athlete falls, he is not troubled.' Many also wish to be held, in order to win the sooner, who presume upon their art. But even if he has been 'pinned' — to use the very word — both first and second time, he is not excluded; he is at times permitted to renew the wrestling and often succeeds in winning, and the one who had prevailed in the second bout yields. So therefore even the righteous, even if he has run into an obstacle and fallen, let him nevertheless not abandon the zeal of devotion and faith, let him keep sobriety, let him do penance, let him often restore himself. And therefore Peter asks: 'If my brother sins against me, how often shall I forgive him? Up to seven times?' And the Lord answered: 'Not only seven times, but even seventy times seven.'
And that you may know that we are athletes and are driven and others rush headlong and most are dashed down, hear him who says: 'The Lord upholds all who fall and sets upright all who are cast down.' Hence David also says of himself, or rather he who spoke in the prophet: 'I was thrust at and overthrown that I might fall, but the Lord received me'; for Jesus did not fall, but was thrust at. For since he himself turns back those who are cast down, how could he himself be cast down? But that the righteous, when he has fallen, can rise again, the Scripture testifies which says: 'Shall not he who falls add to rise again? Or he who has turned away, shall he not return? Woe to those who turn away with shameless aversion, says the Lord.'
Would indeed that Christ's athlete were unconquerable and insuperable, and glorious in every age, in every kind of virtue, as he says: 'But in all these things we more than conquer through him who loved us!' What does 'in all things' mean? There are athletes who are called boys, youths, men — that is, παῖδες, ἀγένειοι, ἄνδρες. Scripture too knows these ages in wrestlers, when David says: 'Turn not your face from your servant boy,' and: 'I have been young and now am old.' Hence also John says: 'I write to you, little children, because you have known the Father. I write to you, young men, because you have overcome the evil one. I write to you, fathers, because you have known him who is from the beginning.' And so, writing to the more mature among the brethren, he designates the mature by the progress of faith and devotion.
These, then, are the ages of virtues, not of infirmity; for that boy is not without virtue who has known the Father, the God of virtues. From that Boy these are boys, who, before he knew to call father or mother, received the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria. He himself is the Boy who was born to us, the Son given to us, whose principality is upon his shoulders. He himself taught us that boyhood is a virtue, saying: 'Suffer them and forbid not the boys to come to me,' and elsewhere: 'Amen, amen, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as this boy, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' Boys also for the most part overcome men even in bodily strength.
And surely, if we consider the age of boyhood, a boy cannot either know the whole practice or undergo the force of wrestling; yet we know that boys have often conquered those whom they could not carry; to such a degree does vigor of mind exclude the infirmity of age. And as the boys are, such also are the youths, that is, the spiritual ones. Scripture knows the young man Paul, already near to his conversion; it knows also Eutychus the young man, who, while clinging intent to the words of Paul, was overcome by sleep, fell from the third story, and rose again; it knows also John the young man, reclining on the breast of Christ, who was so brave that he did not fear persecution and overcame evil.
This is the boy who left his natural father and followed that Father whom he knew to be eternal; the young man, clothed with a linen cloth, was following the Lord at the time of the Passion, having forsaken all that was his own; more mature, he knew that God the Word in the very beginning had ever been and is, and he proved that He abides in himself. Scripture has also taught us of spiritual men, as when the prophet Agabus says: 'This man, whose this girdle is, so shall the Jews bind him at Jerusalem'; and Festus says: 'A certain man was left in custody by Felix.' Before his passion Paul is called a young man; in his passion he is signified as a man, who, his course being finished, was now near to the crown. We have come to know the ages contending for faith and devotion.
Let us also come to know the kinds of contests of each. Let the tenor of Scripture teach us this too. And so in this worldly arena there are some who wrestle by a certain simple and lawful method and contend only with the gripping of the body, and do not know how to strike — these are called palaestae (wrestlers); others who mingle blows and the throwing of dust with the straining of their limbs, every right of striking being granted to them — these they call pammacharii, because they have full power of every kind of struggle and fight against one another; others who fight one another with the cestus and are tortured with their heads torn open — these are called pyctae (boxers). The apostle Paul underwent all these contests, as he himself shows. And so in another place he says:
'For we have not a wrestling (πάλη) against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers and' — to use a concise term — 'against spiritual wickednesses.' In most Latin texts 'conluctatio' (struggle) is found, but in all the Greek texts πάλη is written; for πάλη of the Greeks is 'lucta' (wrestling) of the Latins. And it is truly πάλη, because flesh and blood and spiritual wickednesses are overcome by patience and continence of the body and by moderation of the soul. Anger, fury, slaughter — these are the weapons of the devil. Elsewhere too he signifies that he had been beaten with stripes beyond measure, saying: 'in stripes beyond measure, in deaths often,' and that at Jerusalem he was struck with blows.
There, when the Jews had at one time ceased to strike Paul because soldiers intervened, the high priest Ananias himself commanded the bystanders to strike his mouth. To him the apostle answered: 'God shall begin to strike you, you whited wall; and you, sitting, judge me according to the law, and against the law command me to be struck?' Surely he knew how to strike back, who struck back the high priest with a heavier fist; for he himself was beaten bodily, but he repaid the other with this, that he should be struck in his soul by Christ. Writing also in his first epistle to the Corinthians he says: 'I therefore so run, not as into uncertainty; so I strive, not as one beating the air.' What in Latin he said as 'enitor' (strive), in Greek he says πυκτεύω (I box).
And truly, like a good boxer, he was striking not the air, but the airy powers and the heads of the Jews, because they did not have Jesus the Lord as the head of all. And so in every contest the apostle was proved, who also received the crown when his course was finished. Hence he himself says: 'I can do all things in Him who strengthens me.' Christ too has those who in their boyhood have conquered men mature in age — as the boy Daniel with valiant spirit refuted those elders of the Jews and by the right of victory cast them down to death. He has also others who, before they were born, wrestled in their mother's womb. Finally Jacob supplanted his brother Esau and conquered evil, and so came forth from his mother's womb in such a way that he displayed the token of victory and, as victor, overturned the foot of the degenerate elder.
Jeremiah was sanctified and approved in his mother's womb. John the Baptist, not yet born, knew that the Prince of the human contest and the Rewarder of those who strive had come, and leaping in his mother's womb earned the prize of a holy confession. Rightly was he even then designated for the crown, who before all others had offered his own name as a witness of faith and a herald of virtue at Christ's contest. A good herald, who roused others to the struggle; and truly a good herald, who cried out with so great a voice that at its sound the secret things of heaven echoed back. What more? He moved the earth, he filled heaven. And therefore he received the name of 'voice,' because the sacred Voice went before the Word of God, just as He Himself taught us, saying: 'I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness.'
The prophet Isaiah said this, and this one (John) confirmed that it was said of himself. We have heard what the herald said: 'Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight His paths.' This is a unique and singular voice, so resonant that it was heard by all, so sweet that it soothed the hearts of all. The Lord therefore strengthened the just, His athletes, that they might conquer; for He never deserts and abandons His own. And therefore the prophet added: 'I have been young and I have grown old.' So the Latins; but some, following the Greeks, have: 'I have been young; indeed I have grown old and I have not seen the just man forsaken nor his seed seeking bread.' To one who wishes to understand it simply, the sense is plain: that in the time of his life David did not see the just man forsaken. But this is both of brief duration and incredible;
since we see many just men in the world forsaken by men, when certain powerful persons persecute them, and no one dares to approach them, when he sees himself placed in fear or in harm's way. Hence Job says: 'My brothers have departed, they have recognized strangers rather than me; my friends have become unmerciful, and those who knew me have forgotten my name.' David too cries out that he was not only abandoned, but even assailed by his friends and neighbors: 'My friends,' he says, 'and my neighbors have drawn near against me.' Therefore, if in this world the just are found forsaken, how did David say things contrary to himself, unless you understand that the just man, even though he is forsaken in the world, is nevertheless not forsaken by the Lord?
For Job, when he was on the dunghill, was not forsaken by the Lord, whom the Lord was praising with His own voice in the council of the angels, whom He suffered to be tempted that He might crown him; but He permitted the temptation against the body, while denying it against the soul. Nor was David forsaken, to whom He gave a kingdom that he might rule the chosen people, whom, when assailed by parricidal battles and driven from the borders of his kingdom, He restored by the right of victory. Jacob himself too, and Elijah and Elisha and John the Baptist and the rest, who going about in goatskins wandered in deserts and mountains and caves and holes of the earth, although they seem to have endured many mockings and bitter torments, nevertheless were not forsaken.
For when Jacob was fleeing his brother and wandering unaccompanied through the deserts, he fell asleep and, rising, saw there a multitude of the heavenly host and said: 'This place is called the camps of the angels.' It was not enough to call it a camp, but 'camps,' which would befit so great a multitude. You see, then, that he thought himself alone, and the camps of the heavenly army were following him, just as a rock, as it is written, followed our fathers in the time of Moses, lest they should thirst in the desert.
For when we read in Exodus that, the people thirsting, Moses struck the rock with his rod and water flowed and the people of God drank; and again we read in Leviticus or in Numbers that Moses again touched the rock with his rod and water gushed out for the fathers to drink — the apostle excellently interpreted this, saying: 'And they drank of the rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ.' Those querulous ones, those murmuring ones, those transgressing ones, the Lord nevertheless did not desert, but followed. What shall I say of Elijah and Elisha, whom, as they walked through the deserts, horses from heaven and a fiery chariot met? How was Elijah forsaken, who was invited by Christ? How was he forsaken on earth, who was caught up to heaven?
How was he needy and naked and empty, who left to his disciple the inheritance of a doubled spirit, so that the heir, endowed with the single sheepskin mantle, might halt rivers, call back the Jordan to its source, feed the armies of kings in the desert, and minister drink to the thirsty? At his bidding cups flowed forth from heaven, on earth the dead rose again. How was Elisha exalted, who, when he was surrounded by the army of the Syrians so as to be carried off captive to the king, when his servant Gehazi said, 'Lord, what shall we do?' said: 'Do not fear, for those with us are more than those with them.' And he said: 'Lord, open his eyes, that he may see.' And his eyes were opened, and he saw the mountain and all around filled with countless horses and heavenly legions.
Paul too, who said that he was tossed about 'in perils on the sea, in perils in the desert,' nevertheless himself testified, saying: 'If God be for us, who is against us?' Therefore he who was thus forsaken and abandoned by men abounds and overflows with God. For Elijah too was so abandoned that he said: 'Lord, take my soul,' and yet he flourished with God, so that he was terrible in power even to kings themselves. How could the young David grasp this? For a young man considers temporal rather than eternal things, because that age inclines toward vices. But there are some who are old men in youth and others young men in old age.
There are, I say, men whose souls are esteemed for the gravity of old age, in whom the age of old age is an immaculate life, in whom grey-haired prudence flourishes, such as was Jeremiah, who, when he recalled himself young in regard to his age and excused himself on account of his youth, since he seemed unequal to the office of preaching, the Lord said to him: 'Do not say that I am young, for to all to whom I shall send you, you shall go.' Thus He did not regard as young the one whom He judged fit for the grace of prophecy. Such a young man, then, was David, who had been renewed and had flowered again, as he himself said, like the youth of the eagle. So, then, it ought to be understood thus:
'I have been young' — but sanctified, but a prophet set among the nations, who could already know the mysteries of the heavenly kingdom and consider the true rewards of righteousness — 'yet I have not seen the just forsaken.' Afterward too, elsewhere, both strengthened by experience and enriched by the gift, I acquired increases of wisdom; and the same grace was seen by me to abide concerning the just. We have explained, as best we could, how he said: 'I have been young.' But let us consider how he added: 'indeed I have grown old.' Good is youth, but better is old age; for he who shall persevere unto the end, this one shall be saved. Hence it is not idly said of the patriarch Abraham that he was nourished in a good old age. And John, an old man, began to write the Gospel and the epistles.
When he shrank from writing himself an apostle, he wrote himself an elder, and was esteemed no less for it, since a certain swan-like grace of old age attended him. The vessel of the Lord's election himself, writing to Philemon, says: 'Since you are such a one as Paul the aged, but now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus, I beseech you for my son, whom I have begotten in my bonds, Onesimus.' Wishing therefore to confer very much upon him, he compared himself to Paul the aged, not the young, and there he gloried in being an old man, where he was already held in bonds. And observe the difference: he was signified as a youth in another's passion, an old man in his own; there as a youth, because he was guarding the garments of the Jews, here an old man, where he was putting off the spoils of his own body.
Finally Peter too is called an old man there, where there is the contest of his passion: 'When you were younger,' He says, 'you girded yourself and walked where you would; but when you have grown old, you shall stretch out your hands, and another shall gird you and lead you where you would not.' This He said, signifying by what death he should glorify God. Before the contest he is called younger; in the contest, an old man who shall have fulfilled the whole contest. This, then, David says — he who in youth was a warrior, in old age a peacemaker: 'I have been young,' he says, 'but I do not want you to think me still young; for indeed I have grown old and have not seen the just forsaken nor his seed seeking bread.' What is the seed of the just? 'To Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed.'
He does not say 'and to seeds,' as of many, but as of one: 'and to your seed,' which is Christ. Hear the seed of the just: 'My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you.' And now if anyone coming from the nations should hear our discourse, and the Lord should deign to help, so that Christ may be formed in his soul, that he may bring forth the offspring of faith, Christ will be his seed both ways. Abraham, then, was both the father of generation according to the flesh and the one who first poured the word of the Lord into the breasts of the just. And therefore this seed of Abraham does not require those loaves by which bodily nourishment is supplied, because it has the bread of righteousness that came down from heaven.
For just as those are denied to be sons of Abraham who have not done the works of Abraham, so they are the seed of Abraham and are received among the sons who have accomplished his work. Truly the seed of Abraham was Elijah, to whom an angel supplied nourishment, and in the strength of that food he walked the courses of forty days. The true seed of Abraham did not require this nourishment of the body, to whom loaves were brought down from heaven; indeed, ravens ministered to him a daily banquet. He was so destitute of all things that he had nothing of his own, and yet he was sent to bestow food on others. The true seed was Daniel, to whom, set among the lions, airy viands packed with the meals of the reapers were carried by the prophet Habakkuk. There is therefore the bread of angels which man ate; for thus it is written:
'Man ate the bread of angels.' This is the bread of which David said: 'The Lord feeds me, and I shall want nothing. In a green place there He has settled me; He has brought me up over the water of refreshment.' Good David taught me the bread of angels, and he himself taught me the water of refreshment. This refreshment is spiritual, this refreshment is the rest of the inner mind. Good is the water which washes away sin, which cleanses the inward parts. What this water is, let us hear: 'If anyone,' He says, 'thirst, let him come to me and drink. He who believes in me, as the Scripture says, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.' And this He said of the Spirit, which those who were to believe in Him were beginning to receive.
Therefore the just man needs neither this bread nor the water of refreshment, for whom the Holy Spirit is rest and refreshment. But how can he be in want who 'all the day shows mercy and lends'? What is it that the just man lends? Not copper, not iron, not lead, but silver tried by fire. This he brings to the Lord's table and distributes to those who seek it — to one a single mina, to another two, to another five he distributes daily, and never fails. But we have heard usury reproved in the law, Moses saying, 'You shall not lend at usury.' Lending is twofold: one of money, the other of grace. Distinguish each, because it is written: 'If you offer rightly but do not divide rightly, you have sinned; be still.' And do you divide rightly, lest you sin.
Let Moses himself teach you to divide, who admonished that one should divide rightly, that you may follow what Abel did, who divided rightly, and flee what Cain was; for he was a parricide who knew not how to divide rightly. The Holy Spirit therefore divides distributions, who works all things, distributing to each one as He wills. He as He wills, you as you can, as you are able by your natural gift. Distinguish when the law speaks of money, when of grace. For it said to you: 'You shall lend to the nations,' from whom the Lord exacts interest, 'but you shall not borrow.' There is both the money of usury and the grace whose interest the Lord exacts; the money of usury has copper, grace confers faith. Lend faith therefore to the nations, that grace may abound to you;
but do not borrow as one in need, but lend as one rich and wealthy. Peter lent, Paul lent, John the Evangelist — or rather both — lent, and was not in want; that is, they lent the money of Christ, they did not lend money at usury. Lend therefore, and do not cease to lend. You hear what Scripture says: 'All the day he shows mercy and lends.' The just man lends by day, the miser by night; for grace belongs to the light, but avarice is the usury of darkness. And therefore the seed of him who lends faith shall be in blessing, having indeed the reward of blessing. 'Turn away from evil and do good, and dwell forever and ever. For the Lord loves judgment and will not forsake His saints; they shall be preserved forever;
but the unjust shall be punished, and the seed of the wicked shall perish. The just shall possess the land by inheritance and shall dwell upon it for ever and ever.' By these verses the prophet shows that we belong to the Lord, and that He Himself is the arbiter of our thoughts and works, watching the merits of each, who does nothing without judgment, but distinguishes by judgment the evil and good acts. One must turn away therefore from evil and do good. That you may not confound good and evil things, first you must be free of crime, afterward bring forth the fruit of innocence, that you may be able to be perpetual. Do not think that your sins escape God; for thus very many slip and fall.
He Himself discerns and condemns all things and exterminates the seed of the wicked — seed indeed not of bodily generation, but the succession of the inner mind and of impiety. For Job is certainly marked by the testimony of Scripture as begotten of the seed of Esau. How then did the seed of Esau perish in Job, since this man was so great that he foresaw the Lord coming into the lands, who would subjugate the leviathan of this world, the devil? This therefore is what is sought: that malice be not transfused into posterity. This Christ effects through the sacrament of baptism, that each one may put off what he was born, and put on what he is reborn, becoming not the heir of a family, but of grace, that he may be able to acquire for himself a perpetual dwelling of eternal habitation.
But he who shall have deserved to dwell for ever and ever, he too shall honor God for ever and ever. Where (the prophet) instructs the just man in moral disciplines, that he may teach you what sort you ought to be toward God and what is the form of perfect righteousness, he wishes his mind to rise up to wisdom and to lofty contemplations, and he stirs up its attention, that it may behold heavenly things with an intent heart and revolve within itself the divine oracles, and that it may shape its affection toward those things that please God, that it may meditate in the law and that no commandments of the Lord may pass it by, and that it may know the movements of the divine sacrament. Then, from this point, see the holy prophet rise up in his precepts: 'The mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom, and his tongue shall speak judgment; the law of his God is in his heart.'
'Nor,' he says, 'will the Lord condemn him, when he shall be judged. Wait for the Lord and keep His way, and He will exalt you, that you may possess the land by inheritance; when sinners perish, you shall see. I have seen the wicked highly exalted and lifted up above the cedars of Lebanon, and I passed by, and behold, he was not, and I sought him, and his place was not found.' The former things are moral, these are intelligible. What is the mouth of the just which shall meditate wisdom, except that of the inner man? For there are two men in each person, one inner, the other outer. The inner thinks the things of the mind and speaks the things of the mind; the outer the things of the body.
Yet the Lord, in His coming, joined them both and founded the two in one man, that they might not assail one another with diverse motions, but might be mutually allied to each other by the unity of their wills. Therefore 'the mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom.' For now even the outer man himself of the just has been transfused into the discipline of the inner man and, conformed to his nature, exercises his offices, so that the flesh may meditate what belongs to the inner mind. But lest this seem incredible to you, hear Him saying that the Lord Jesus transfigured the body of our lowliness, that it might be made conformable to the body of His glory.
Who would dare to say that the flesh without sin, the flesh assumed from the Virgin, the flesh begotten by the Spirit of God coming upon Mary, which in nothing differed from the disciplines of wisdom, was destitute of the virtues of the inner man and could not pass over into their use — since that which was above man was the fact that by His touch the sick were healed, light was restored to the blind, the dead rose again? Fittingly therefore it is written: 'The mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom,' inasmuch as the whole man is spiritual, not at all earthly. For such as is the earthly, such also are the earthly; and such as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly. The earthly therefore departed, the heavenly remained.
And therefore the prophet, referring it to the times of redemption, said 'shall meditate,' although one out of many wrote 'meditates,' and it does not jar with the sense, because to the spirit of the prophets future things are as present. Others think 'mouth' is said for 'mind.' Beautifully, moreover, Solomon expounded this for us, saying: 'The narration of the just is always wisdom, but the fool is changed like the moon' — that is, because he is often varied and does not persevere in his own opinion, and as though in darkness seems to shed a light yet not to hold it. Let there therefore always be in our heart and mouth the meditation of wisdom, and let your tongue speak judgment, let the law of your God be in your heart. Therefore Scripture says to you: 'You shall speak of them sitting in the house, walking in the way, lying down, rising up.'
Let us therefore speak of the Lord Jesus, because He Himself is wisdom, He Himself is the Word and the Word of God. For this too is written: 'Open your mouth with the word of God.' He breathes Him forth who resounds His words and meditates His sayings. Let us always speak of Him. When we speak of wisdom, it is He; when we speak of virtue, it is He; when we speak of righteousness, it is He; when we speak of peace, it is He; when we speak of truth and life and redemption, it is He. 'Open your mouth with the word of God,' it is written. You open it, He speaks. Therefore David said: 'I will hear what the Lord will speak in me,' and the Son of God Himself says: 'Open your mouth and I will fill it.' But not all, like Solomon, can receive the perfection of wisdom, not all like Daniel;
to all, nevertheless, according to their capacity, the spirit of wisdom is infused, but to all who are faithful. If you believe, you have the spirit of wisdom. Therefore the wise man says: 'I believed, for which cause I have spoken.' When you have believed, you will receive the grace of speaking. And he who believes is redeemed, and he who prays is redeemed, if he attend devoutly to his prayers and be assiduous in prayer, anticipate the day, frequent the night, run to the morning sun, that he himself may be enlightened by Christ before the earth is by the rising of the sun. And he who sings psalms is redeemed, and he who is pricked with compunction is redeemed. Therefore meditate always, speak the things that are of God, sitting in the house. By 'house' we may understand the Church; we may understand by 'house' the inner one within us, that we may speak within ourselves.
The judges sit in Jerusalem, the thrones were set in judgment, the council of judges also sat, and the books were opened. The prophet says: 'And do all things with counsel.' With counsel judge concerning your deeds, with counsel drink wine, with counsel speak, that you may escape sin, lest you fall through much speaking. Sitting, speak with yourself as one who judges. Speak in the way, that you may never be idle. You speak in the way, if you speak in Christ, because Christ is the way. In the way speak to yourself, speak to Christ. Hear how you should speak to Him: 'I will,' he says, 'that men pray in every place, lifting up pure hands without anger and contention.' Speak, O man, lying down, lest the sleep of death creep over you. Hear how you should speak lying down:
'If I shall give sleep to my eyes and slumber to my eyelids, until I find a place for the Lord, a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.' Conquer nature by diligence, shut out the sleep of the body. We cannot form our nature for ourselves, but we can form our diligence. David was a man; he indulged something even to sleep through the night, but he shut out sleep by washing his bed every night and watering his couch with tears. Therefore he was mindful of his Lord always upon his bed and meditated on Him, that he might anticipate the dawn and that Christ might shine upon him in the darkness, saying: 'Rise, you who sleep.' Not in all is this grace, but diligence can be even in the many. Do not therefore wait for Christ to rouse you, but rather rouse Christ.
He rouses Him who thinks of Him while drowsing. If you have roused Him, He too will rouse you from sleep, will raise you from death, saying to you: 'Arise from the dead.' When therefore you rise or rise again, speak of Him, that you may fulfill what you are commanded. Hear how Christ rouses you. Your soul says: 'The voice of my brother knocks at the door,' and Christ says: 'Open to me, my sister, my spouse.' Hear how you rouse Christ. The soul says: 'I have adjured you, daughters of Jerusalem, if you should awaken and rouse up charity.' Charity is Christ. Hear also how you should speak while sleeping: 'I sleep, and my heart watches.' These things in common; now lift up your mind a little higher.
Speak, sitting in the house — in this earthly house of this habitation which is dissolved, in which we sojourn away from the Lord. For placed in this body, while we wish rather to be clothed upon than to be unclothed, we are exiles from Christ and groan grievously. Sitting therefore in this, confess your sins, because you have sat and not stood, and have not said: 'Our feet were standing in the courts of Jerusalem.' Speak rather and do not hide your offenses; speak sitting, that you may hear Him saying: 'Rise up after you have sat, you who eat the bread of sorrow.' Speak in the way, walking — that is, plucking your way along the course of this life.
Here speak, lest there you become mute, as that one became mute who did not first believe Christ's angel, but afterward, when he had believed, received back his voice. Speak while sleeping and resting, buried together with Christ, that you may rise with Him in newness of life. Speak also buried in the tomb, as the souls of the saints spoke, seeking vengeance from the Author of death: 'How long, O Lord, holy and true, do You not judge and avenge our blood?' Speak finally when you rise, as He taught who said: 'I have slept and have rested, and I have risen again, because the Lord will receive me.'
There too, therefore, the mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom, until he himself arrives at the more sublime secrets of the tabernacle, full of heavenly and sacred joyousness and gladness, as Scripture taught us, David saying: 'These things I remembered and poured out my soul over myself, for I shall enter into the place of the wondrous tabernacle, even to the house of God, with the voice of exultation and confession, the sound of one feasting.' Therefore both sitting in this bodily house, and going forth hence and walking in the way, when we are caught up — if we are worthy — to meet Christ, and sleeping, we shall speak. Receive the third anagoge (ἀναγωγή), by which the soul of the just lifts itself up. For there is to be understood a certain spiritual sleep, of which Solomon says:
'For if you sit, you shall sit without fear; if you sleep, you shall rest sweetly; and you shall not fear the terror that comes upon you, nor the assaults of the wicked coming upon you.' You shall rest with sweetness and shall not fear the terror and the coming assaults of the wicked, if your tongue speaks the judgment of God and you always have it before your eyes, so that you leave no place to sin and know that the price of the offense will be paid by the requital of punishment. For He Himself interpreted this in the ninetieth psalm, saying: 'You shall not fear the terror by night, nor the arrow that flies by day, the business that walks in darkness, the assault and the noonday demon. A thousand shall fall at your side and ten thousand at your right hand, but it shall not come near you;
nevertheless with your eyes you shall consider, and you shall see the requital of sinners.' For the just man, when he speaks the judgment of God, or when he himself speaks the things that are just and full of true judgment, speaks not with wrath, not from the affliction of a grieving mind, not from sorrow, not from any passion, but speaks from truth, speaks from equity, so that he does not incline by affection, but weighs what he speaks by a true balance; for he judges what things ought to be said or not brought forth. To which this is similar:
The lips of the wise are bound by understanding, because all that they speak seems to accord with true understanding, and by the prudence of their own sense they discern what they ought to speak or to keep silent, so that they restrain by a certain barrier and bond of the lips those things that must be left unspoken, while in those things which ought to be said the bonds of the lips are loosed. Rightly therefore he premised: the mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom; for long meditation can possess a full judgment, which the just man shall utter in due time, when he shall have seen face to face the things that are perfect; for now we cannot speak true things concerning those things which we do not comprehend. Finally, not even Paul presumed to speak, who, caught up into paradise, heard heavenly secrets, but, wishing not to err in the things he spoke, he says:
How inscrutable are the judgments of God, and his ways past finding out! But now, freed from the body, perhaps he comprehends the kinds of his unsearchable ways and his judgments, which are many like the deep. Still the form of justice is described and increased, as Scripture says: the law of his God is in his heart, and his steps shall not be supplanted. In the heart of the just is the law of God. What law? Not a written one, but the natural law; for the law is not laid down for the just man, but for the unjust. In his heart is the law, not perfunctorily as upon the lips of the Jews; for with the heart one believes unto justice. He who believes also speaks; but he who speaks does not necessarily believe. Finally the people did not believe, of whom it was said:
This people honors me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. If therefore the Gentiles, when they do the things of the law, are themselves a law to themselves, knowing what they ought to follow or to beware of, how much more does the faithful and just man, who lives according to the image and likeness of God, know how to discern things seemly and honorable, and to use a certain lawful rudder of natural wisdom, lest his steps be supplanted like Esau, whom his brother supplanted because of his greed of gullet, so that he fell, and poured out his steps unto death! The more just anyone is, the more the enemy lies in wait for him, and therefore Scripture says: the sinner watches the just man and seeks to destroy him;
but the Lord will not leave him in his hands, nor condemn him when he shall be judged. The sinner therefore, seeing that the just man speaks wisdom in his mouth and meditates it in his heart, that he speaks judgment with his tongue, that he keeps the law of the Lord in his heart, strives to bring upon him the death of sin; but the Lord protects him. And therefore let us not fear the snares of the sinner, since God is for us. If therefore God is for us, who is against us? For this reason God will not forsake his just one, nor condemn him, when he shall have judgment concerning him; for he is a true judge, and therefore justice cannot be endangered. Whence also Aquila said: nor will he condemn him in judging him; Symmachus: nor will he condemn, when the just man is judged.
But because the Seventy men set it down thus: when he shall be judged to him, we think that he looked to this, because it is written: for the Lord himself shall come into judgment. But into what judgment? Hear him saying: against thee only have I sinned and done evil before thee, that thou mayest be justified in thy words and overcome when thou art judged. Therefore the Lord offers himself to be heard, that he may be judged concerning himself, that he may the more prevail. Hear how he offers himself: my people, what have I done to thee, or in what have I grieved thee, or in what have I been troublesome to thee? Answer me. For I led thee out of Egypt and freed thee from the house of bondage; and elsewhere: I am, I am he who blots out thy iniquities, and I will not remember them. But do thou remember, and let us be judged.
Grave is this judgment, when the Lord asks to be judged concerning himself against man. For what wouldst thou answer him who conferred all things upon thee, set thee over all, subjected to thee the Egyptians to whom thou hadst come as a guest, and afterward, when they pursued, drowned them in the sea? He destroyed and overthrew thine enemies; he created and founded thee; he redeemed thee with his own blood; and dost thou deliver thyself up to serve his enemy? He forgave thee all thy sins, and dost thou commit graver ones? He calls thee: coming into judgment, what wilt thou answer him, by whom, unless he forgive thee again, thou hast perished? And therefore the holy David, seeing by this certain moral consideration of God that he is the more burdened, flees the judgment and begs for mercy, saying:
And enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no living man be justified. He confesses himself placed in darkness like one dead to the world. Carefully he said 'like one dead to the world,' not 'dead.' For they are not dead to the world who die in Christ; but they are dead to the world who set all their life, which they have lived in the world, in ruin and death. And therefore, as if in despair, he flees to a remedy, saying: hear me speedily, O Lord, for my spirit has failed. For such a judgment being set before him as an offering, he failed, in which the truth was to be examined rather than mercy conferred.
Yet so merciful is the Lord that, even though no living man is justified in his sight — for who, however just, is not subject to sin, or whose life is such that it may be judged worthy of the likeness of God? — surely he who is made to the image and likeness of God ought, as God who is without sin, so also he who is to his image, to be without sin. Of what punishment then is he worthy who has lost so great a grace of the Lord's working and the likeness of the divine beauty? But because he is merciful, even though he subjects himself to judgment, yet he judges not the just man, but the unjust. He spares the just as one sinning by the frailty of his condition; he punishes the unjust as one who detests the ingrate.
Furthermore, even if thou hast many works of justice, be not impatient and arrogant, so as to think that the rewards of justice are to be demanded in this world, or to complain that some adversities have unworthily befallen thee. For as long as thou livest, struggle is owed thee, not reward. Wait therefore for the Lord, either as helper or as rewarder, and keep his ways. This is to 'wait': to keep the commands of him whom thou thinkest must be awaited. Even if thou art worn down, even if thou art afflicted, even if thou failest with sickness, yet wait for the Lord; hope will not put thee to shame. The Lord will come and exalt thee, that thou mayest possess the land by inheritance.
It is clear that this land is the higher one, not the earthly one in the valley, but that which belongs to the eternal promise, in which whoever is set is exalted by the Lord. But thou shalt see, when sinners perish. For then will be the reward of the just, when judgment shall have been made concerning the merits of the impious. But sinners do not perish in one manner. They perish for thee beforehand, if thou admire not their power, their riches, if it move thee not when thou hast learned that they abound in honors, in children, in friends. For these are things of the world, and the world lies subject to worldly malice, and the prince of the world favors those who serve him, according to that saying: all these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
Why dost thou seek that these be given thee, when the very impious one who gives them cannot remain longer among them? He too passes away: how can the things he conferred not pass away? Only keep thou a steadfast mind, hold fast justice, let no one move thee, and thou shalt see that the impious one is nothing. Finally hear him saying: I saw the impious highly exalted and lifted up above the cedars of Lebanon, and I passed by, and behold, he was not. I saw him in this world, I saw with the eyes of the body, I saw him even boasting and over-exalting himself in his words, esteeming himself to be something who is nothing. How does he over-exalt himself? I will set, he says, my throne above the clouds, and I will be like the Most High. He exalts himself, that thou mayest see him over-exalted like the cedars of Lebanon.
And these too are tall and stand upon the highest mountain; rightly therefore are they over-exalted, and the impious one is seen over-exalted, who sets himself upon that mountain of which it is written: if you have faith like a grain of mustard seed, you would say to this mountain: be removed and cast into the sea. 'To this demon,' he says, 'by which this man whom you marvel to be healed had been invaded and oppressed. Therefore you have more charity in Christ than power in the devil.' Thou seest the cedar over-exalted on the highest mountain, but by the wind it is broken, by fire it is burned, by age it is dissolved. So is the rich man in the world; he shines indeed with a certain splendor of worldly grace like Lebanon, he leans on the power of the world, he exults in wealth and riches.
He seems to thee to be something, until thou sayest: passing by, I shall see. For as Moses passed beyond material things in soul and mind and saw God, so also thou, if thou pass over from here, lifting the footstep of thy mind to the grace of God, shalt see him to be nothing who in this earth seemed to himself most powerful. Therefore God the Word says to thy soul, says to thy mind: come hither from Lebanon, my spouse, come hither from Lebanon; thou shalt pass over and pass through. If thou pass over worldly things, thou shalt pass through to paradise. Hear the one passing over: remember me, Lord, when thou comest into thy kingdom; hear again the one passing through: amen, amen, I say to thee, today thou shalt be with me in paradise. What is:
behold, he was not? In the beginning, surely, was the Word; and he who sees the Word, who is partaker of the Word, surely he himself also is, because the Word of God always is, and the discourse which is from him is not 'is' and 'is not,' but 'is,' and abides in him who follows God. But he who knows not the Word, is not, because he does not cleave to him who said: I am who am. But he who cleaves to him is one spirit; and where the spirit is, there also is life. Therefore Scripture says to thee concerning God: who quickens the dead and calls the things that are not as the things that are, that is: he calls the Gentiles, who were not, as his own people, who were; for our fathers, who were, were the elect of God. And elsewhere, where it is said:
the Lord knows who are his; he does not know those who are not; and Esther says: give not the rod of thy kingdom to those who are not. Rightly therefore the just man says: and I passed by, and behold, he was not — that is: I saw him over-exalted in the world, before I considered that the world is nothing; but when I had passed over in mind above the world, I saw that he was now not, who before was over-exalted in this world. And thou, if thou art just, pass over from things present to those that are to come, and present things shall pass away from thee. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. To the just man, therefore, all things pass away. The impious passes away, he is like vanity, and his days pass away like a shadow.
Not only do present things pass away for the just man, but even when he has set his mind upon things that are to come, those things already pass over to him as present. See how present things have passed away for the just man. Surely in the times of David the prophet the synagogue existed, the Church of the Gentiles did not exist, and yet he speaks to things future as though present: bless our God, ye Gentiles; then above he says: God ascended in jubilation. He passed over the coming times of perfidy, not by age but by mind, and celebrated the resurrection of the Lord — future many an age after — with the pious devotion of faith, saying: sing praise to our God, sing praise; sing praise to our King, sing praise. As though he were present at the very sacraments of the nuptial union of Christ and the Church, so he leaps for joy and rejoices.
He expressed also the cause of the celebration, saying: the Lord has reigned over all the earth. Therefore if we pass over, those things also which are future seem to us to have passed by; just as, if in sailing thou pass the land, thou seest it also to pass by and, as it were, to depart from thee. Often sailors, especially in a tempest, flee the land, and yet, when the sailors flee it, it rather seems to flee from the sailors. And thou, if thou flee this world, it too will flee thee; if thou pass this land by, it too passes thee by. And thou sailest in this sea and art tossed in this world: flee the land, it has rocks, it has stones, as it is written: cast the stones out of the way.
If thou hasten through this airy deep to the harbor of divine delight, thou shalt see that all these things have passed by for thee. For what does it matter whether they have passed by, or thou judgest them to have passed by? There is also another impious one who seems exalted and lifted up above the cedars of Lebanon, and, if thou pass by, he will not be, nor wilt thou find his place. Behold for me the Jewish scribe rendering the series of the old Scriptures, but not following it; thou hearest that he renders them with his lips, thou marvelest at him as learned. Thou askest what he understands; he answers according to the letter, he runs through the history. He seems to thee over-exalted and lifted up, if thou consider the letter. Pass over to the spiritual understanding, because the law is spiritual; thou seest him to be nothing, then thou sayest:
I saw the impious over-exalted, and I passed by, and behold, he was not; and I sought him, and his place was not found. I sought him where he ought to have been, where life is; I found him not, he was not there where life was, because he was dead, and therefore neither was his place found. For what is the place of a dead man who was not, nor ever had been? For he who was in the letter was not; for the letter kills, but the spirit gives life. I sought him therefore that I might find him; he did not offer himself to be found — that is: I wished to convert him, he refused to offer himself to me to be converted. I did the things proper to one who seeks; he fled the things which ought to have belonged to one returning. Finally, the soul that wishes to be converted seeks the Word, and when it has found it, says:
I held him fast and will not let him go — that is, the Son of God, the Word of God. But the unjust one, who would not be healed, I sought him and found him not; and therefore do not imitate him. Keep innocence and behold equity. He who keeps innocence sees equity, since he who is pure sees God, whose rod is straight and whose justice is straight, that he may turn away from those who have declined to the pursuits of depravity. Good is the innocence that sees God. Finally others have rendered it: keep perfection; for he is perfect who knows not malice nor is acquainted with guile. Therefore, he says, keep perfection, because there are remnants for the man of peace. The remnants are said to be of the man dead in body, of his spoils.
Therefore they are called remnants, because after the death of a man they seem to remain over; for there remain over the things which are kept for the resurrection. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. Therefore rather are the remnants for a man the hope of resurrection, and the faith of conversion, and the grace of love, since the impious rise not in judgment, but the life of the just is known to God and is approved by the judgment of the Lord. To this passage that text beautifully agrees: the remnants according to the election of grace have been made safe. But the unjust shall perish together; the remnants of the impious shall perish. The remnants of the just are virtues; the remnants of the impious are wickedness and perfidy and sin. These shall be blotted out, that they be not.
But the salvation of the just is from the Lord, not from the world, not from any element; heaven and earth shall pass away. I commit not my salvation to heaven, because it too passes away; for of the many heavens it is said: they shall perish, but thou remainest. To God alone I commit it, who remains, who can forgive sins, that he may be my protector in the time of tribulation, and help me, and free me, and rescue me from sinners at the time of his judgment, and make me safe, since I have hoped in him. In him alone have I hoped; for he wishes us not to serve both him and another. He who serves him alone is set free, since to him is praise, glory, and perpetuity, from the ages, both now and always, and unto all ages of ages. Amen. EXPLANATION OF PSALM 37.
Concerning penitence I wrote two booklets some time ago, and I think I must write again. First, because it is useful even daily to pray for pardon of offenses; then, because in those two booklets the exhortation to penitence, or its profit, was treated, if it be carried out, whereas now it must be set forth in what manner penitence ought to be done; for it profits nothing to do it, unless it be done as it ought. In this matter holy David has set before us a teaching to be followed, who therefore seems to me to have tasted sin, that he might teach how sin could be abolished. For whence did medicine take its beginning, except from a wound?
While the first age of the human race teaches others what profited itself, and shows to others in what manner it healed its own wound, practice made the art, and sickness the teaching. For this is the first and strong school of medicine, which experience, not conjecture, formed. And therefore from experience the physicians were first called empirics, and from that school the others were derived, and from it they drew a certain juice of their virtue. But what is more potent for the exhortation to penitence than that the holy prophet David taught us to repent of our sins?
For who would disdain to humble himself before God, when a king humbled himself; or who would doubt to afflict his soul, when so great a prophet afflicted his, paying the price of tears for the redemption of sin? And although throughout the whole body of his writings he has diffused the precepts of doing penitence — for what psalm of his is not a medicine for a sinning conscience, when in one place he shows how he was driven, in another how he was disturbed, so that he demonstrated not only how wounds are to be healed, but also how they are to be guarded against, and taught us by his own example? But who would believe himself to stand firm, where even the stronger man fell?
— yet in the thirty-seventh psalm he expressed the greater force of inner grief and of lamentable deploring. Finally, in the very opening the title admonishes us that precepts of this kind are being formed; for thus we read: in remembrance, he says, concerning the sabbath day, a psalm of David. For the definition of penitence is complete: the remembrance of offenses, that each one may chastise his own sins as with a certain whip of daily speech, and condemn the crimes he has committed. For so we are taught, God saying: tell thy iniquities, that thou mayest be justified; and the apostle says: with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. But perhaps it may trouble thee that he said not 'the remembrance of sins,' but 'of the sabbath day,' or, as another has it, 'of the sabbaths.'
What then is the sabbath but the rest of things to come, the relief of things present, in which the law bids the works of men to keep holiday and their burdens to be laid down? And what are the heavier burdens but our sins? Let these be laid down in the days of sabbaths, that is, in this time of this life. For in seven days every week is completed, in six days this world was formed, and on the seventh day the Lord rested from his work — he who rests in our meekness, as he himself said: upon whom shall I rest, but upon the humble and meek? Free thyself therefore every sabbath, lighten the weight of error, that, secure, thou mayest deserve to come to the rest of that future sabbath; for if from hence thou carry grave sins, there thou shalt have no rest.
Unburden therefore thy mind, cast off all things by which the conscience is weighed down and pressed, lest thy flight be in winter or on the sabbath. This life is in labor, that one is in rest. Let the consummation of this world find thee lighter, lest, burdened with sins, thou be unable to flee. Flee beforehand, that thou mayest forestall it. He flees the world who is not held by the world's allurements, who absolves himself from all care of it. Flee also the wrath to come, that is, the day of judgment. He flees it who has done penitence; for so John the Baptist defined it, saying: generation of vipers, who has shown you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of penitence. You heard today read that John was baptizing in Aenon near Salim.
Aenon means 'eye of punishments,' Salim 'he himself ascending'; this is what the interpretation holds. He therefore who chooses to be baptized foresees punishments, and therefore flees to the sacrament of baptism, that he may lay aside every sin, lest he begin to be subject to punishments. And perhaps he foresees punishments who is baptized with the baptism of penitence; but indeed he looks toward grace who is baptized in Christ. The baptism of John, therefore, is the eye of punishments; the baptism of Christ, the eye of graces. Yet, although John baptized in Aenon, he baptized near the one ascending; for this too that interpretation holds, that Salim is called 'he himself ascending.' He therefore was near to Christ, who announced his coming.
For indeed the Son of man, who descended from heaven, is himself also he who ascended into heaven, that he might fill all things. But because, as is the heavenly one, such also are the heavenly, he too ascends into heaven who, laying aside earthly things, is buried together with Christ, that with Christ he may rise from the death of sin to newness of life and the fellowship of inheritance, that he may become, as it is written, an heir of God, a coheir of Christ. True medicine, therefore, is to do penitence, which was then lawfully proclaimed when the physician came from heaven, who would not exasperate the wounds, but heal them. A good physician, who taught how on this earth we might seek the remedies of our body, when the flower of the saving herb arose for us — he who from sin condemned sin in the flesh.
An antidote therefore was made the flesh, which before was the venom of sin, because it was the allurement of sins. Hear how the flesh is an antidote: the Word of God was made flesh, it put its hand into the den of asps, it emptied out the venom, it took away sin — that is: from sin it condemned sin in the flesh. And that this may be more fully considered, let us review the very chapter of the apostle. For thus it is written: God, sending his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, also of sin condemned sin in the flesh, that the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us, that we should walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit. The Son of God, therefore, came in the likeness of sinful flesh;
not, surely, in the likeness of flesh did he come who took on true flesh, but in the likeness of sinful flesh, that is, of sinning flesh; for by the fraud and venom of the serpent, our flesh, infused with it, had been made the flesh of sin. After it had been made subject to sin, it had been made the flesh of death, because it was owed to death. The likeness of this flesh — now guilty, now prejudged — Christ took on in his own flesh, because, although he had taken on the natural substance of this flesh, yet he had taken on no contagions, nor was he conceived in iniquities and born in offenses, who was born not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of the Holy Spirit and of a virgin. What then is: from sin he condemned sin in the flesh?
Is it from the likeness of sinful flesh? Or because Christ took on our sins not by practice but by quality, not by crime but by the sacrament of his own mercy, and was made sin for us, he who himself committed no sin? Or indeed because even from this flesh of sin — that is, from this our subject and prejudged flesh — he condemned sin in the flesh, by teaching how we, placed in the flesh, should walk not according to the flesh but according to the spirit? For it is sin to walk according to the flesh, because he who lives according to the wisdom of the flesh lives for luxury, for pleasures, for wantonness, and for the desires of the flesh; for the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God, whence those who are in the flesh cannot please God.
And therefore he condemns sin from sin, who, lightening himself from the vices of the flesh, lives according to the spirit, wholly given over to God and intent upon heavenly oracles — for which Christ came, that he might do not his own will, that is, the will of the flesh, but the will of God. If anyone therefore follow him, so as to do the things that please God and to repress the appetite of his flesh, he is an imitator of Christ. What we have thought, we have expressed; thou who readest, choose what thou wilt follow. There is no error where the affection of piety is simple and every sense is faithful. Christ condemned sin by taking on the likeness of sinful flesh, that he might abolish the offenses of our flesh.
He condemned sin, that he might crucify our sins in his own flesh, himself made sin for us, that we might be in him the justice of God — we who were the captivity of death and the prey of the serpent. Therefore this taking on of sins is of piety, not of crime. Through this sin the eternal God absolved us, who spared not his own Son, but made him to be sin for us. Then Christ condemned sin in the flesh from the very flesh of sin, which, with a certain judging vigor and censorial authority, hates the vices it had been wont to love, and shudders at the impurity it had thought to be pleasure.
It separates itself from wantonness, renounces desires, renounces crimes and outrages, drives off avarice, which effeminates a certain manliness of the flesh. Behold for thee that imitator of Christ, himself condemning sin from sin in the flesh: so I run, he says, not as into uncertainty; so I fight, not as one beating the air; but I chastise my body and bring it into servitude, lest, when I have preached to others, I myself should become a castaway. Not superfluously, as I think, have we digressed, because this too pertained to the medicine of man.
Providing for which medicine, God, just as he commanded this earth to bear the wholesome juices of herbs and trees, by which the wounds of the flesh might be cured, so also filled the series of the divine Scriptures with saving precepts, by which the infirmity of the soul might be healed. And so how grave it is that dumb animals know how to heal themselves and seek out wholesome herbs for their wounds, and do not refuse to choose them, while the industry of men does not seek out the things for which even a physician was sent — one who would point out the seeds of saving medicine in the old Scriptures, and himself bring new ones! How many things therefore are wholesome which are perfunctorily judged harmful — let us take our examples from the earth itself.
The serpent nourishes venom, has harmful bites, wounds the flesh; but in its very venom thou wilt find an antidote, if thou seek it. For its flesh is burned, of whose powder theriac is made, by which the force of venom is wont to be blunted, that it may not be able to harm. Not the earth, therefore, is at fault, which generates the serpent, but he who knows not how to beware of the serpent. The serpent itself can profit thee, if thou understand — nay, if thou spurn not the precepts of the physician. Learn to imitate the one whom thou thinkest must be fled: be, he says, wise as serpents and simple as doves. Keep thy head like the serpent; even if thou be torn in thy whole body, thou shalt live again. Thy head is Christ, because he himself is the head of the man;
if thou keep faith, even if thou die like the serpent, thou too shalt rise. Imitate the serpent, who sheds his outer self, that the inner may be renewed; imitate the serpent, who vomits out his venom. Blessed art thou too, if thou vomit out thy evil thoughts and lay aside the venom of thy malice. It is a famous saying, and strengthened by the authority of writers, that the serpent, approaching the waters, betroths to himself with a hiss the embraces of the female snake;
and that she, consulting her own safety, promises on this condition the sought-for couplings of his use — if the serpent vomit out his venom; and that he, being captured, obeys the commands, lays down his arms, and after the manner of their own meeting inserts his head into her mouth; and when the practice begins to grow warm, whether by a certain violence of nature or by the ardor of lust, she clasps the male by the mouth and presses the bites of lust with kisses, and so the head of the serpent is cut off. Dost thou not recognize, in the nature of the serpent, the mystery of faith? That serpent of paradise first provoked the woman to the adultery of fault. But when his venom had been poured out into this world, the offspring of that woman, avenging the circumvention and fraud of the parent, stripped him of his serpent's arms and cut off his head.
But if the poisons prevail and sin, in which is the sting of death, creeps in, use the example of physicians, so that even belatedly the serpent may die for you: crush its poison and break its body small, and know that it must be tempered by being mixed with healing juices, so that it not only loses its force and its venom, but even becomes a remedy out of poison. That spiritual serpent dies for you, if you die to sin and your sins die for you. Thus its poison is crushed, if your own deeds prick you with compunction; thus all its power is abolished, if you cover the committed crime with good works and temper it with faithful confession. Hear how the very power of the dragon is crushed: 'May God,' he says, 'crush Satan under your feet.'
First crush your heart, in which was the dragon's lair, so that he may not find where he can dwell. Crush the flesh of the dragon; his flesh is our sins. Therefore God says to you: 'The nations feast upon him,' and below he says: 'He runs ahead to die.' But the flesh of his body are those who cling to him. For just as the saints are the body and members of Christ, so sinners, who do not abandon sin but cling to sin, are the body and members of the dragon. Therefore we feast upon the body of Christ, but they feast upon the body of the dragon. We, who strive to cling to Christ, feast upon the daily remission and pardon of sins; but they, who daily link sins to sins, feast upon the continuation of their shameful deeds and crimes.
Therefore crush this flesh and sprinkle upon it the contrition of your heart, then pour upon all these things the water of the Jordan. For Jordan means descent and ascent, since he who has descended into the sacred font also ascends, that he may seek the things which are above; for he who is baptized into Christ descends into the death of Christ and ascends into His resurrection. But if, having already been baptized, you have erred, pour out the water of tears, not lying but true, so that out of the depths you may cry to the Lord your God, and it may be said of you: 'A voice was heard in Rama, weeping and much wailing; Rachel weeping for her children, and she would not be comforted, because they are no more.' Rachel is the Church, in which the people of God is blessed.
Let her weep for you, let her bewail your sins and weep abundantly, so that she does not easily admit consolation, like those who grieve greatly. Therefore she would not be comforted, because you who once were have ceased to be; but by this perseverance of grief and weeping let it be earned that she may say: 'My son was dead and is alive again, was lost and is found.' Or perhaps Rachel would not be comforted concerning the children of the Jews, because they are no more, whom indeed she had borne for this purpose, that they might be. And therefore she did not admit consolation when the infants were slain by Herod, because they did not believe in the coming of Jesus, filling up the measure of their wickedness, so that they killed even the infants, in order that among them the Son of the Virgin too might be slain.
Therefore the Church of the Lord would not be comforted concerning the Jews, because they are no more, but in the Christians, who are gathered from the nations, she feasts and rejoices, because they who were not have begun to be. You have therefore poured the water of Jordan, the water of grace; drink this first. You have poured the water of tears, the water of penitence; this is the second cup, to make good the first. Drink water from your own springs, drink water from your own weeping, that you may say: 'And I mingled my drink with weeping.' Your weeping therefore is your drink and your tears are your food. 'My tears,' he says, 'were bread to me.' If tears are bread, you have from the sin of iniquity the food of conversion, according to that which you read in the Gospel, that he to whom more is forgiven loves more.
Whence we often see some who, having previously been negligent Christians, after committing some sin become more diligent, and from it through penitence are wont to come forth perfect. As therefore conversion comes from sin, so a remedy comes from poison. Hear this remedy: 'The righteous is at the beginning of his speech an accuser of himself.' Sin is poison, iniquity is poison; the confession of one's own crime is the remedy for the fall. And therefore it is truly a remedy from poison, if you declare your iniquities, that you may be justified. But now let us approach the psalm, that it itself may teach us how penitence is to be done. And so it begins thus: 'O Lord, rebuke me not in Your anger, neither chastise me in Your wrath.'
He who does penance ought to be ready to bear reproaches and to undergo injuries, and not to be disturbed if anyone casts in his face the charge of his sin. For since he himself ought to accuse himself, how can he not endure another who reproves him? But if he ought not to fear being reproved by a man, how much more by the Lord his God, against whom we all sin even in things that are hidden, especially since the condemnation of present things is the absolution of things to come; but those who are not condemned in this world will not be scourged with men. Woe is me, if it be said of me: 'He has his reward'! If a good deed is condemned by this sentence, how much more is a crime weighed down!
For if mercy boasted of in light speech is defrauded of its eternal fruit, how much more is the punishment of iniquity deferred by the addition of bitter interest! Therefore he who does penance ought to offer himself to punishment, that he may here be punished by the Lord and not be reserved for eternal torments, and not to await the time but to run to meet the divine indignation. See how David's deeds agree with his prayers. He had offended the Lord, because he had ordered the people to be numbered. By confession he forestalled God's messenger, recalling that he had sinned greatly and acted too foolishly, not as if he were reminding one who had forgotten, but as if urging one who delayed, lest he should longer defer the stirring of the offense. 'I have sinned,' he says; 'go, for I have done this thing; and now, O Lord, take away the iniquity of Your servant.'
How sins are blotted out, hear him say: 'Her sin is loosed, because she received from the Lord's hand double for her sins.' He does not therefore ask that his sin be entirely remitted, but blotted out by a moderate release, that is, that its memory may be blotted out for the future. Then, as if besought by the voice of one interceding, the Lord, lest the punishment of the committed error be drawn out, sent to him Nathan the prophet, and he came to the king and said to him: 'Choose what you would have done: three years' famine upon the land, or three months to flee before the face of your enemies while they pursue you, or three days of pestilence in the land. And now know and see what answer I shall give to Him who sent me.'
See God teaching, by what moderation His indignation is softened, if we do not entirely refuse the lashes, but ask for a manner of lightening, not of avoiding, the punishment. He set forth three things, that he might choose what he thought more moderate. See also how He provokes to penance, that we may offer ourselves to injury, commanding to choose, so that in the very punishment some prerogative of choice may be preserved and He may soothe His guilty one with this word. And David said to Nathan: 'I am in straits on every side among these three; but rather let me fall into the hands of the Lord, for great is His mercy, than into the hands of men.' Did he ask that the punishment of his error be remitted? If he had done so, he would have been marked for shamelessness, as one ungrateful to the divine moderation.
A modest confession greatly avails the guilty, and the punishment which we cannot escape by defense we lighten by shame. He chose not what was free from the lash, but what he judged more moderate, so as to commit himself rather to the gentleness of God, who knew how to pardon, than to the power of men, who frequently exceed the measure of vengeance. Thus He who cannot err shows mercy; he who is a partaker of error does not show mercy. Nor did his faith deceive holy David, but even in the very offense he earned the grace of divine mercy. For He who had purposed to exercise death for three days in the land did not suffer even one day to pass by, but at the hour of the noon meal freely granted indulgence, and, to use the word of Scripture, 'He repented of the evil.'
See how Scripture exhorts you, that you too should not flee from penance, if you follow God whom you ought to follow. Well did it add 'over the evil,' because every punishment seems harsh. Therefore the day of judgment too is called an evil day, from which blessed is he who is delivered by God, as it is written: 'In the evil day the Lord will deliver him.' 'And the Lord,' it says, 'said to the angel, to spare him.' But see that, when the Lord wills to pardon, He gives grace and confidence to entreat. And David saw the angel striking and said: 'Behold, it is I. I have sinned, and I the shepherd have done evil; but these in this flock, what have they done? Let Your hand be against me and against my father's house.'
If the Lord had commanded the angel to spare, how was the angel still striking, except because the Lord, even though He wills to pardon, wills to be asked and works that He may be asked? Nor would the man have seen the striking angel, unless the Lord had revealed the angel to his eyes. Whence Elisha too says: 'Lord, open now the eyes of this young man that he may see'; and the eyes of his servant were opened, and he saw the mountain full of horses and chariots round about the prophet. Nor let it move you that the person of the lowly servant is meaner than that of the prophet or the king, because the appearance of horses and chariots too is meaner than the holiness of angels.
And perhaps to some who read cursorily it may seem harsh that that David, humble of heart and meek, who spared his enemies, chose rather the death of the people than his own flight or famine upon the land. He avoided the people's famine, because it is held heavier than death and all torments, and is followed too by pestilence which contaminates the air and heaps up death. He did not ask for his own flight, on this account: that the prophet could intercede for the people, as indeed was done, but the people could not intervene for the prophet. For it is written: 'If the people sin, the priest shall pray for them. If the priest sin, who shall pray for him?'
And yet, when he saw the people being slain, he offered himself to the striking angel, that he himself might rather be struck for the people. It is more that, not even terrified by the very sight of the dead, he offered himself to the sword, than if he had wished for the remission of the proposed condition. And so in his choice he followed reason, in his sorrow piety. But see the grace of the Lord, that He too turned aside from the proposed condition. Is it any fault of mercy, that He threatens more and exacts less? He who in the bestowal of rewards keeps His promises, in the exaction of punishments retracts what was prescribed. When He is angry, He defers the guilty one; when He shows mercy, He hastens to absolve. He frightens that He may correct, He admonishes that He may amend, He goes before that He may pardon.
Whence elsewhere too the prophet says of the Lord: 'A cup of pure wine in the Lord's hand is full of mixture; yet its dregs are not poured out.' For frightening, the cup is full; for striking, it is not emptied. The cup was full, when death was commanded for three days, but the mercy of God ran to meet it and held the hand of the angel, before he emptied that cup. But that you may know that the cup is punishment or a sword, hear him say: 'Take this cup of pure wine from My hand, and you shall make all the nations drink to whom I send you, and they shall vomit and rave at the face of the sword.' And to Jerusalem it is said: 'You have drunk the cup of wrath from the Lord's hand; for you have drunk and emptied the cup of ruin, and there was none to comfort you.'
Jerusalem drank the measure, she who sinned beyond measure. The Church of the Christians knows not how to empty the cup of wrath, but has emptied the ointment, for the sake of which Christ emptied Himself, that He might be fragrant everywhere. From the Lord's hand she received this gift, but knows not the cup of death. I read of two cups, one of death, the other of life. The cup of death Christ emptied in His own blood and ministered a new cup, that we may say: 'I will take the cup of salvation.' I know the cup of the new testament, which is poured out for the remission of sins. This cup is poured out and its dregs are not found, because it cleanses every offense. We have said how the Lord bends His agitation in taking vengeance;
let us say how in rewarding He anticipates our prayer, and let us teach by example. Hear that one of the two thieves saying to the Lord: 'Remember me, O Lord, when You come into Your kingdom.' The Lord answered: 'Amen I say to you, today you shall be with Me in paradise.' He was still asking that He remember him when He had come into His kingdom, and the Lord was already bestowing the heavenly kingdom. How swift is mercy! The vow of the one praying is slower than the reward of the one rewarding. Therefore David held to moderation, and did not pray for remission, saying: 'O Lord, rebuke me not in Your anger, neither chastise me in Your wrath.' 'Wrath' in Greek is called thymos, the impulse of anger. This therefore the Latin wished to express:
'Neither in anger nor in the very impulse of anger rebuke me or chastise me.' Now chastisement is instruction; it is called in Greek paideia, of which it is said: 'Blessed is the man whom You instruct, O Lord.' For God is not open to passion, so as to be angry, since He is impassible; but because He takes vengeance, He seems to be angry. This seems so to us, because we ourselves are accustomed to take vengeance with agitation. Yet often men too are found who, when they take vengeance, are not moved, but with the utmost patience carry out the vengeance and apply the torments. Why then should you wonder at it in God, if you sometimes recognize this in man? But that vengeance is 'anger' we have said above concerning the day of wrath.
In short, usage holds that we say of anyone punished that he has incurred the anger of the laws — not that the laws have anger, but that he has incurred the severity of the laws. So too elsewhere of the ten plagues of the Egyptians it says: 'He sent upon them anger through evil angels,' that is, vengeance; for the law knows not how to be angry, but the minister of the law knows. He therefore who is the author of the laws knows not how to be angry, He whose will is to frighten, not to punish. Imitate therefore, O emperors, the divine example, that you may be more severe in establishing laws, more merciful in exacting punishments. Let the severity of the laws restrain insolent boldness, let the mercy of princes withdraw the guilty from punishment. The prophet therefore acknowledges his fault, sees his wounds, and asks to be healed.
He who wishes to be healed does not dread to be reproved, but does not wish to be reproved in wrath, but in the word of God. The word of God is health; for so we read: 'He sent His word, and healed them.' He does not wish to be instructed in anger, but in teaching, as if you should ask a physician not to cut your wound, but to apply medicine. He presses with the medicine, but does not cut; there is pain, but not beyond the measure of pain; it bites, but does not draw blood. And he added: 'For Your arrows are fixed in me.' He seems to say the same as holy Job, but they are different. For he too says: 'For the arrows of the Lord are in my body, whose fury drinks my blood; when I begin to speak, they prick me.' The one complains of the wound of his body, this one bewails the wounds of his soul.
And perhaps this one does penance for sin, while that one pleads the cause of human weakness and, as it were, as an advocate of our frailty demands the help of the Creator for the remedy of His work. This one therefore prays, that one pleads as advocate, and therefore the sorrow of this one is more vehement, because the wounds of the soul are heavier than those of the flesh. That one says the arrows of the Lord are in his body, this one bewails them as fixed deep; the blood of that one is drunk, of this one is poured out; that one is pricked, this one is wounded; the hand of God touched that one, upon this one it is laid heavily with grievous weight; this one bewails that his soul is filled with delusions, that one that his body is filled with ulcers. But by the 'hand of God' we understand the power of punishing.
This hand scourged the king of the Egyptians for the injury to Abraham, on account of the assault upon Sarah's chastity; this hand sank into the deep the chariots and horses and peoples of the Egyptians in the Red Sea; this hand weighed down the mind of king Saul, so that he hated the favor of his preserver, and for the transgression of the heavenly command — deserted by his companions, bereft also by the slaying of his sons, conquered by his enemies, than which spectacle nothing is more disgraceful for a king — turned his own sword against himself, lest as a captive he should live an old man, surviving both his sons and his kingdom.
This hand David experienced in his very self, and bewailed in his children the incest of the one, the parricide of the other, and — what is heavier for a devout father than the destruction of his own safety — at once bewailed the disgraces of his offspring and the ruins of his familial love; of whom the one was inflamed to incest by the affection of kinship, the other was armed for the slaying of his brother by zeal for chastity. How in their gravest crimes the borders of virtues mocked them! Would that either the one had not loved his sister, or the other had not avenged! At the last he himself too, driven from the borders of his country, fled from his son, the enemy whom he wished to be his heir, and feared to conquer, lest he be conquered by the loss of fatherly love. But perhaps someone may say, how in parricide or incest could the hand be God's, since that work is the enemy's.
Let us understand therefore that even where the devil wounds, the arrows of the Lord are said to wound. For indeed thus we read, that when in the council of the angels the Lord, turning to the devil, praised His servant holy Job — that the envious one and adversary of the human race might be inflamed (for the praise of a man of inferior substance is the condemnation of him who was cast down from a higher state) — the devil answered that Job did not worship the Lord without reward, since by God's favor he abounded in all things. 'But put forth,' he says, 'Your hand and touch all that he has; let us see whether he does not bless You to Your face.' And God gave power to the devil, that he might put forth his hand upon all that Job had.
When these things were done, since holy Job remained in his fortitude, because Job was moved neither at the destruction of his sons nor at the loss of his goods, again the Lord said to the devil, mocking him, that he had scattered all that Job had and had slain his sons, yet had been by no means able to move him from the station of virtue. And he answered: 'Whatever a man has he will give for his life. But put forth,' he says, 'Your hand and touch his flesh and bones.' And he received power again, that he might put forth his hand upon his body, yet so that he should preserve his soul, and he covered holy Job with ulcers, when he had gone forth from the Lord.
We observe therefore that the hand of the Lord is spoken of where there is the temptation of man through the devil's assault, since Job too said that it was the hand of the Lord that touched him and recorded that the arrows of the robbers were the arrows of the Lord: 'And He delivered me,' he says, 'into the hands of the unjust.' He himself therefore resolves it, that, when the devil wounds, the arrows are the Lord's, who permitted the devil the power of wounding. In short, if you command that your servant be beaten, is he not, even if he be struck by another standing by, said to be beaten by you? There is also that reason, that the Lord gives power to the tempter for this purpose, that the disposition of men may be proved in temptations; therefore persecution comes about, that faith may shine, virtue may excel, and the inner mind may be made manifest to all.
Therefore temptation penetrates the inner parts of man like an arrow, and like the sword of God which searches the inner things. Now the sword is the word of God, mighty and sharper than every sharpest sword. Of which sword hear it said to Mary: 'And a sword shall pierce through your own soul too, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.' For by the word of God all things are revealed, in whose sight all things are naked and open. The soul itself is divided, the inner marrow and the thoughts are made manifest, and finally there is no creature, as Scripture says, that hides itself from His knowledge. Therefore let us sell all things, that we may buy the word, and store it up in our own bowels.
The devil himself at last testifies that a man gives all that he has for his life, and confesses that the price of his whole patrimony is not worthy for the redemption of one soul. Why do we spare our patrimony, which even the devil himself judges cheap for salvation? I have said too little, 'for salvation'; he testifies that it is too little even for error. In short, 'All these things,' he says, 'I will give you, if falling down you will worship me,' and he showed not only the riches of the world, but also honors and kingdoms. If it costs so much that the devil may be worshiped, how much ought a Christian to offer, that he may be raised again with Christ? But let us dismiss the devil like the scapegoat into the desert; for he is no faithful assertor of the truth, even though he sometimes transfigures himself into an angel of light.
The testimonies of the divine Scriptures abound for us, by which we are instructed that nothing in man is more precious than faith, and that there is no patrimony so great as to be compared with the price of our salvation and soul. By faith Abraham left his country and his land and even the kinsmen whom he saw, and followed Him whom he did not see as though beholding Him; Moses too esteemed the price of his soul greater than all the riches of Egypt. But why do I speak of exalted men?
Rahab the harlot, that foreigner from the world, yet thought that her soul was to be redeemed not only by the contempt of all that she had, but even at the perils of her life — she who denied the spies of Joshua son of Nun to her fellow citizens who sought them, and chose rather to hide the enemies of her country, who were nevertheless the envoys of faith, than to betray them. Neither the threats of her fellow citizens, nor the perils of war, nor the burnings of her country, nor the dangers of her own people frightened her. Learn, O man, learn, O Christian, how you ought to follow the true Jesus, when a woman despised all her own things and followed Jesus in figure, on account of the likeness of the name. Whence Solomon excellently said: 'The riches of a man are the redemption of his soul.' Redeem therefore your soul. Money is cheap, but it becomes precious through faith;
it is cheap when it is hoarded, precious when it is scattered; for so it is written: 'He has dispersed, he has given to the poor, his righteousness remains forever.' If therefore you become such that you can despise not only all your possessions, but even your very flesh for the sake of righteousness, than which no possession can be richer — for a clean man is a precious possession — even if the upper rivers shut you in, you pass through; even if the Lord has given power for your testing, yet He commands the devil that he himself preserve your soul, according to that which is written: 'That You may destroy the enemy and the defender'; for he tempts as an adversary, defends as a servant. For it is written: 'And the unicorn shall be willing to serve you.'
For he serves who carries out what he desires not of his own will, but of necessity unwillingly obeys imperial commands. See the loftiness of Christ, who turned back upon the devil the price of his own malice. He compels us to do what we hold in hatred; 'for what I will, this I do not do,' as the Apostle said, 'but what I hate, that I do.' The Lord turned it back upon him, so that he too for the most part does not do what he wills, but does what he hates; in short, the soul which he wishes to conquer he guards. We condemn the corruption of the flesh and yet follow it, like that widow who made void the faith promised to her husband and afterward wishes to marry, which before she fled.
He is an enemy to the saints, and yet is employed as a defender, that he may be more greatly punished, so that he who desires to harm may not dare to harm. And how much more tolerable it is to love the virtues, even if you cannot fulfill them, than to hate the virtues which you cannot harm! 'There is no health,' he says, 'in my flesh, because of the face of Your anger.' Isaiah expounded this passage for us: 'You were angry, and we sinned.' Yet what is the face of the Lord's anger? Is it perhaps that, 'because the eyes of the Lord are upon those who do evil'? For if the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, how is the prophet weakened by the face of God's anger? Whence consider also that which David himself said in later passages: 'For You have delivered me from all tribulations, and Your eye has looked upon my enemies.'
For just as He looks upon the good things of the righteous, so too He detects the hidden things of sinners. Unless perhaps you should refer this to Christ, who was rescued from all by whom He was crushed, when He stripped Himself from the people of the Jews, who crushed Him with frequent sacrileges and daily impieties, and called His enemies to grace, whom the eye of God saw and loved. Therefore, because God is merciful, one must by no means despair; though He is angry, He pardons; though He strikes, He heals; though He delivers the flesh to destruction, He saves the spirit. Do not therefore fear the weakness of the flesh, because the holy one, when he is weak, is then more powerful. But what is it that he says: 'There is no peace in my bones because of the face of my sins'? What are these bones? Whether of the soul or of the body?
But the care for bodily pain would not be so great where the soul too labors, since it belongs to a holy man to wish the flesh to be scourged for the sake of the soul, as Paul too scourged himself, lest his preaching be rejected. There are certain bones of the inner man, just as there are also the other members, the eyes of the mind and the nostrils, as Job said: 'The divine spirit which is in my nostrils.' There are therefore also bones, by which a certain framework of charity is formed. Whence Adam too said of the partner of his love and coheir of the grace of life: 'This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh,' which the Apostle interpreting said: 'This is a great mystery, but I speak in Christ and in the Church.'
But who would doubt that the mystery of Christ and the Church is not carnal but spiritual, since every good man in marriage itself is held not by the beauty of the flesh, but of virtue, and loves the character in his wife, not the use of her? In short, hear that he speaks not according to the flesh, but according to the inner virtue: 'My bone is not hidden, which You made in secret.' It is therefore virtue, not flesh, that knows the hidden things of God the Father. Therefore there is no peace to the soul's virtues, when our sins rush before our eyes and pour themselves over our minds. And this the chosen teacher of the nations well interpreted, saying in the second epistle to the Corinthians:
'For even when we had come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were afflicted in everything; without were fightings, within were fears.' The sins of the Macedonians vexed him; how much more do our own sins disturb each one of us, so that there can be no rest for us! Our own fault is a heavier adversary to us, which troubles the idle, afflicts the healthy, saddens the joyful, disquiets the calm, agitates the gentle, rouses the sleeping. We are guilty without an accuser, we are tortured without a torturer, we are bound without chains, we serve without a seller. Whence Scripture too says: 'You were sold for your sins.' These therefore are the sins which are always against us, as the prophet said: 'They have sold us and they lord it over us.'
A servant who is sold goes out from his former servitude, to migrate to another master; but we neither lay down the yoke of our former masters and yet bend to new sins. Whence the holy one groaned, saying: 'For my iniquities have gone over my head; like a heavy burden they have weighed upon me,' that is: my iniquities have passed over my head and tower above me, so that they press down my senses; 'for the eyes of a wise man are in his head.' And therefore Nabal was evil and hard, because malice and iniquity barred up his senses. Whence he could not bear the word of Abigail, but his heart hardened and he sank down as one infirm. Or see whether this be the head, of which the Apostle says that he who is puffed up by the mind of the flesh does not hold it.
But this head is Christ, because the head of every man is Christ. This is the head which through the joinings and bindings of the whole people grows into the increase of God, because in all of us through His individual members Christ rises up. Therefore when our sins weigh us down and we are pressed to earthly things by a certain leaden talent of iniquity, let us burst their bonds and cast from us their yoke, that we may be able to lift up the eyes of our mind and hear Him saying: 'Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you.' In short, avarice burdened Egypt, the merchandise of the Ethiopians vexed it with money, as it is written: 'Egypt has labored, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sabaeans, men of stature, shall pass over to you.'
Egypt labored before it knew the truth, but now it labors no more, after it has passed over to Christ. The men of Sheba, who once fled, now follow willingly, because the bonds of charity hold them fast, bonds stronger than adamant. That word of Isaiah too is beautifully fitted to this passage: 'Every head is in pain and every heart in sorrow. From the feet even to the head there is no wound, nor scar, nor inflamed sore.' For iniquity grows hot when it lords it over our head, exalting itself and seizing the place, lest Christ the master of repentance should hold sway there.
These iniquities have no slight force, if you consider that man of iniquity who is to come according to the working of Satan, in all power and signs and lying wonders and every seduction of unrighteousness, whom the Apostle showed us must be guarded against, for he 'shall receive a working of error, that the faithful may be proved and the unfaithful judged.' Rightly therefore, set under his iniquities and—what is worse—under his own, David says that his scars have festered and rotted away because of his foolishness, since the remedy followed too slowly upon him who was lifting the burdens of iniquities.
Yet even to holy Job, who scraped the matter from his sores, covered with ulcers from the feet to the head, health was poured back; and Lazarus the poor man, who lay at the rich man's gate while the dogs licked his sores, was lifted up from the stench of his scars by the angels and set in Abraham's bosom. There is therefore in holy David hope and the remedy of healing, because the wounds of his sins do not give off the fragrance of ointment but a stench; and because he is afflicted by them and bowed down, and takes no delight in them.
Look now at some wanton and notably lustful young man, who spends his life in debauchery, lying like that rich man amid fine linen and purple and feasting sumptuously every day, for whom the floors swim with wine, the ground is strewn with flowers and scattered with spines of various fishes, and the dining-couches are filled with the burning fragrance of many incenses—see how he thinks himself blessed and judges that he smells sweet, though he bears grave and chronic wounds in his soul and pours forth corrupt blood, yet perceives no stench of his own scar. He has nostrils stopped with filth, and cannot say: 'The divine breath which is in my nostrils.' Therefore that rich man could not find the remedy of salvation; the poor man found it.
in the end, the one is in torment in hell, the other at rest. So holy David the prophet also found the remedy of everlasting salvation, he who confessed that the wounds of his soul stank to him and declared that his own scars had festered because of his foolishness. But there is also a foolishness which, through the foolishness of preaching, brings salvation to those who surrender themselves. The prophet therefore, now in the spirit of the Gospel, shunned the wisdom of this world by which God is not known, which conceals its own wounds and does not reveal them to the Lord. Better, then, is that foolishness which has eyes to see its sores than that wisdom which has none.
And therefore, admonished by the spiritual contemplation of his own foolishness, so great a king declares himself afflicted with miseries, that he may be able to find the remedy of repentance—the remedy which Judas, who possessed a field from the wages of iniquity, could not find. 'In my miseries,' he says, 'I was bowed down even to the end; all the day long I went mourning.' To what end does he say he was bowed down? Whether to the lawful end of repentance, or further—that we may understand it mystically—even to Christ, who is the end of the law, who suffered himself to be stoned, suffered his own dead body to be wounded? But those wounds gave off no stench of penance, but the fragrance of grace.
Indeed, no corruption of death came from his wound, as from that of other men, but a fountain of eternal life gushed forth, as the Scripture teaches us, saying: 'And you shall draw water with joy from the wells of salvation.' Water therefore leaped out from the wound, that we might drink salvation; let all the sinners of the earth drink, that they may lay aside their sins. Consider each point. Christ was afflicted with miseries, that he might make blessed the men who were set in miseries. Let no one call him miserable who is righteous, for he himself said: 'No one shall make you miserable.' He was bowed down, that we might be raised up; he was made sorrowful, that he might gladden us, according to what is written: 'For if I make you sorrowful, who is he that gladdens me but he who is made sorrowful by me?'
He therefore who is made sorrowful in the Lord Jesus Christ himself gladdens Christ and is himself gladdened by Christ. Therefore we too recognize that we must make satisfaction not perfunctorily. Let us be bowed down even to the end—that is, offering to Christ not only faith, but also perseverance in our sufferings—and let us rejoice in our sufferings, as Christ too rejoiced in his sufferings, which he took up on behalf of his servants; let us undergo them for our Lord. This then is the end, as he says: 'that I may fill up what is lacking of the tribulations of Christ in my flesh for his body, which is the Church, of which I was made a minister.'
We see what we must take up, who undertake the priestly ministry: that we ought to bear sufferings of the body bravely, not only for ourselves but also for the Church of the Lord. But David added the sufferings of the soul as well. For he himself says: 'For my soul is filled with mockeries, and there is no soundness in my flesh. I am bowed down and humbled exceedingly; I roared from the groaning of my heart. And before you is all my desire, and my groaning is not hidden from you. My heart is troubled, and my strength has forsaken me, and the light of my eyes, even it is not with me.' We perceive, therefore, that the labor of the soul is greater than that of the flesh.
Understand, then, with what mockeries the soul is filled, in that in temptations the devil seems to mock and insult it as if it were heavily laboring. Symmachus, however, renders it 'loins,' in which are the seed-beds of human generation. Hence the wisdom of God commands you to keep your loins girded, lest your chastity be loosened. And so that you may know that in the loins are the stirrings of lust, which are for the most part roused by the devil when he strives to scatter the members of Christ and make them members of a harlot—'Behold,' it says, 'his strength is in his loins and his power in the navel of his belly.' In the loins of the man is the seed, in the womb of the woman. The devil therefore mocks in these, to bring about adultery, incest, and fornications.
And therefore he who commits fornication sins against his own body, not outside the body: first because the flesh is weakened, which dissolves in lusts and does not keep the restraints of chastity; then because the seed-beds, which ought to serve for offspring to be procreated, work the defilement of the body, not the fruit of posterity. These therefore are called 'mockeries,' perhaps because in them the heat of the body often mocks without the consummation of intercourse. Hence the Seventy aptly called them the 'mockeries' of the soul, in that the devil, mocking someone's affections, strives in vain to pour out his strength and to empty his vigor, to loosen his fortitude. And so elsewhere he says: 'And my reins are loosened.'
In this the blessed Apostle too confirms us, that we ought to fear the mockeries of the soul, not the infirmity of the flesh, since Christ is the strength of both our soul and our body—he who heals the sick like a physician, who strengthens the weak as being the fortitude of all. Indeed, 'though our outward man is corrupted, yet the inward is renewed day by day.' Wearied therefore by these mockeries of the soul, holy David had bowed himself down and humbled himself exceedingly—not so as to give place to iniquities setting themselves above his head, as we have said, nor to yield to the enemy, whom in what follows he teaches must not be yielded to, saying: 'How wickedly has the enemy wrought among your holy ones! And they that hated you have boasted in the midst of your feast.'
'They have set up their own signs as signs, and I knew it not, as on the way above the summit. As in a forest of trees with axes they cut down its doors.' 'When my enemies,' he says, 'set the signs of their iniquity above the summit'—and what is the summit but your head, where the senses are, where Christ is wisdom?—'I knew it not,' that is, I did not consent, I did not agree with these things nor join the verdict of my thought to them. Hence elsewhere too: 'I have not known a wicked word, and the malicious who turn aside from me I did not acknowledge.' Indeed, though Christ knows all things, he did not know sin; for he acknowledges what is his own, that is, what belongs to the virtues, not what belongs to disgraceful deeds. And therefore Scripture says to you: 'The Lord knows those who are his'; but to the unrighteous he says:
'Depart from me, for I never knew you'; and through Jeremiah he spoke, saying: 'Like a lamb I was led to be sacrificed, and I knew it not.' How did he not know what he had foretold beforehand would happen? But 'I knew not,' he says, their thoughts, their malice; I will not know the things of blood; indeed, 'I will not gather their assemblies of bloods.' I blot out their iniquities and remember them not; I will not know the things which I came to remit. I have not known the wood that burns, nor what is set in the heap of wood, whether stubble or hay, that the flame may the more quickly consume it with its fuel. Those things I will to know which endure, that they may receive the fruit of their reward.
Those things I will to know which are built upon the foundation, that they may be bettered; not those that are in the way, where passersby plunder them. Those things I will to know which are of the vine, those sound trees which bear fruit, not those gathered in a bundle and prepared for burning—that is: I am not the judge and partner of those things which are perishable. It is not therefore partnership in anything, but criminal partnership, that is at fault. But on what principle did he not know those who gloried in barren and frail things? Because by evil works and by the axes of their iniquity they overturn the entrances of the faithful soul, and by cruel deeds they cleave the vestibules of the pious mind, that Christ may not be able to enter through them.
But each one ought to guard his own gates and doors, so that, when Christ comes and knocks, the ministering powers that go before and run ahead may say: 'Lift up your gates, O princes, and be lifted up, O eternal gates.' Truly princes are they who have governed themselves well, so that there may be for Christ an entrance into their souls. Like to this also is that saying of Solomon: 'If the spirit of one having power rises up against you, leave not your place, for healing will assuage great offenses.' For diligence and faith hold the higher place, treachery the lower. Therefore let good diligence ascend to you, which shuts out the snares of the enemy and takes away sin, so that the malice of him who has power may not be able to harm.
In Ecclesiastes the Preacher saw this malice under the sun, that is, in this world, whence Scripture also called this a place 'beneath the sun.' Under the sun, then, he saw it, not above the sun, where is the peace of angels or the holiness of the heavenly powers. Or perhaps he said 'under the sun of iniquity'; for the devil presides over malice, Christ over the virtues. And so, that he might conquer the spirit of him who has power, which he received for a time, David bowed his neck in prayer, bending it like a circle, and humbled himself in his entreaties; for the prayer of him who humbles himself pierces the clouds and transcends the heights of the elements, that it may draw near to Christ. 'And he roared from the groaning of his heart.' He roars who utters only a groan, not words.
This, then, is that excellent prayer, when the Spirit intercedes for us with unutterable groanings, as the vessel of election declared. This is the groaning which God does not despise, who does not despise 'the younger servant bereft of his father,' nor the widow, if she pours out her speech. The Apostle therefore sets the groaning before all things as a sign of the Holy Spirit, as we read. And so let us guard the doors of our soul, lest the entrance of our confession be cleft by the axes of much speaking. Let nothing insolent or proud proceed from our mouth, nor let us lift up an axe or a hammer, which do not enter into the house of the Lord. Shut the doors when you pray, lest the wicked spirit intrude itself, so as to wrest sin where we wish to gain the profit of piety.
He who prays thus—his groaning is not hidden from the Lord. Indeed, the groaning of holy Peter was both known and heard, when he wept most bitterly; for surely it was not the bitter tears, but the bitter feeling that poured them forth. Even in the faithless Ahab the groaning would have found grace, had not abiding envy heaped up the offense. For it is not the perfunctory groaning that is commended, but that which brings conversion; for it is written: 'If you turn and groan, you shall be saved.' Let us also set before the Lord all our desire. What is desire? For I have read desire of a good thing: 'With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you,' and: 'As the deer desires the fountains of waters.'
But I think that he who does penance, who afflicts himself, ought not to enumerate his good deeds, but the sins committed by him. Indeed, by those little verses, as I judge, we are taught this, in which he says: 'O God, I will declare my life to you; you have set my tears in your sight.' For he does not, as it were, announce an innocent life, where tears are poured forth, which are wont to undertake an embassy for offenses. Unless perhaps we should understand it thus: that even if anyone be innocent, he cannot be secure, having daily contests against the most grievous foes; and therefore even where the conscience shines glad, yet the battle is one of tears. According to these little verses, then, we can take it as 'concupiscence' rather than 'desire';
for the Greek used ἐπιθυμίαν, and both 'concupiscence' and 'desire' are called ἐπιθυμία; but 'concupiscence' is said both of good and of evil: 'My soul has longed and fainted for the courts of the Lord'—for good; but in the law otherwise: 'For I had not known concupiscence, unless the law had said: You shall not covet'—surely for evil. Indeed, let what follows teach us, that 'sin, taking occasion, wrought through the commandment all concupiscence' in man's affection. Yet we can also take it thus: 'Before you I set all my desire,' that is, 'To you I make manifest what I desire to obtain,' so that it seems to be referred to the order of his petitions, not to boasting of virtues; for boasting is insolent even in the upright, while supplication is praiseworthy even in the sinner.
The prophet also added this, that, when his heart was troubled, his strength forsook him. Great is the danger if the heart, by which we believe unto righteousness, be agitated. Yet just as in great dangers of sicknesses, if pain is felt and its sensation expressed, the remedy of health is shown—for to feel pain is more tolerable than not to feel it; for the one is a mark of life still remaining, if you feel pain, the other a token of utmost death, if there be no sense of pain—so the heart too shows the signs of health when it recognizes the causes of its disturbance. Indeed, the heart of David was troubled against Nabal, a pestilent man, and he found grace.
Abigail came to meet him, to soften the agitation of his indignation and to receive the sanctification of blessing. But Nabal, with hard and rigid heart, could not bear his wife's word, and stupefied he grew stiff and met his death. But what was the strength that forsook the prophet—of the flesh or of the mind? If of the flesh, health is by no means to be despaired of; for strength is made perfect in weakness. On which a certain arbiter and combatant of the struggle of mind and body disputed not slightly, knowing how to temper the contest of both, so as to restrain the flesh if he perceived it stronger, lest it lead the mind captive into the law of sin. He therefore recalled the flesh, but joined to it the strength of the mind; thus he deserved to attain the crown.
Therefore, what the prophet says—if the strength of the flesh forsook him, the strength of the mind prevailed. But if we take it that the strength of the mind forsook him, no wonder if, in the most grievous temptations with the heart troubled, a man thinks himself forsaken by the strength of his own mind. Let him himself teach you, saying: 'The Lord is my strength and my praise.' He sought the Lord therefore, and so, lest he should deserve to be forsaken, he thought he must seek him the more often; and wherever he wavered, he thought himself forsaken. Thus the apostles rouse the sleeper, lest he sleep to his own harm—not because they believed he had slept. Thus Elisha—to use examples from of old—'Where,' he says, 'is the God of Elijah?'—not that he thought him absent, but because he sought his presence in benefits.
Thus Jeremiah followed him as a physician, saying: 'Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved. I have not labored in following after you.' Thus the Church sought him in the Song of Songs and asked the daughters of Jerusalem to awaken her love; she sought that she might find him whom by her love she held fast and never felt to be absent. Thus, then, David too did not complain that he was forsaken by Christ, but judged that, with him present, he could not be troubled. Indeed, that you may know it is to be understood rather of Christ, he added: 'And the light of my eyes, even it is not with me.' What is the true light of all but Christ, of whom John says:
'That was the true light which enlightens every man coming into this world,' since he it is who enlightens both the eyes of the body and the gaze of the mind. Let us therefore pray that he may ever pour his light into us and be ever with us, as he was with David. And so he dared to say: 'For with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we shall see light.' He surely, as a prophet, had seen a great light; let his lamp shine for us, that we may not go astray; and the lamp is the word, just as the true light is the word which enlightens the whole world. Indeed, 'your word, O Lord, is a lamp to my feet,' and the prophet too sought that lamp—not a lantern, but a lamp.
John found and pointed out the lamp; with a lantern the persecutor came and pointed out his man; for a lantern has its light enclosed, not free. The light of the Jews was as a lamp under a bushel, or torches under a covering; it can be seen, but is not seen. But we, with unveiled face, behold the eternal glory of the Lord, that we may be transformed into his image from glory to glory by the Holy Spirit. The crowd of persecutors therefore came with lanterns, and so their eyes could not see the enclosed light; they came with torches, which have more of murky smoke than of brightness in their flame. Indeed, with torches the corpses of the dead are wont to burn. The Jews therefore were already bringing fire upon themselves, who persecuted the author of salvation.
They came with arms, signifying by arms that they should perish by the arms of the Romans, even to the destruction of the whole city and temple—they who refused the peace of the Lord. 'My friends and my neighbors drew near against me and stood, and my neighbors stood afar off; and they that sought my soul used violence, and they that sought my hurt spoke vanities, and meditated deceits all the day long. But I, as one deaf, heard not; and as one dumb who opens not his mouth, and I became as a man not hearing, and having no reproofs in his mouth.' I shall see who they are that may subtly discuss these things.
To me, especially in this first verse, the Lord's meaning seems to be held: that in temptations a man's own household become his enemies. This, then, holy David confesses purely and sincerely and with grief. For it is true grief and the confession of the inmost heart, when all those things are enumerated by which the secret bowels of the mind are pierced with the most bitter feeling and embittered by domestic gall. The prophet therefore laments that he is assailed by friends and neighbors, by whom surely he ought not to have been assailed, but helped. This indeed accords with holy Job's complaint, since he too reproached those three kings, comforters of evils, who brought him greater contests when they had assembled out of friendship's grace to console him;
which surely we must guard against. For consolation ought to be gentle, not harsh, such as may rather soothe grief and assuage its heat than stir up agitation. Surely the medicine of the body itself may teach us, which is wont to apply softer remedies to inflamed wounds, by which it may relieve pain. And so wounds are first soothed, afterward lanced, lest the very hardness offend and the incision exasperate the wound. How much more, then, does it befit us to take heed, that when we come to console, we should not speak lightly or perfunctorily! For seven days Job was silent, and his friends were silent, nor would they have spoken had not Job in grief burst into speech. For we must consider where to begin, lest in the very discourse your consolation give offense;
even silence itself is medicine, and one swift in speech rather wounds. Why do you wonder if he wounds another, when he is himself often wounded, since 'from much speaking sin does not flee'? For if even the physician awaits the time of healing, that the aids of medicine may be applied when the sicknesses are digested, lest the disease, still sharp and unripe—as they assert—resist the remedies of treatment and be unable to perceive the benefit, how much more does it befit us to investigate, that the healing word may come forth from us opportunely, which may seem not to kindle grief but to soothe it! The force of grief presses on, the heart of the afflicted woman who has lost her husband or her children by untimely death is crushed: why do you hasten, when she does not hear you, unless the grief abate?
Often we have seen quarrels stirred up over consolations. You have come to grieve, not to wrangle. The very order of speech must be sought, lest you incur sin before God while you desire to console a man—lest, when he says to you: 'Hear these things' and many others which profit nothing, he answer: 'Hear, O comforters of evils'—lest in another's grief you bring on a contest of garrulous disputation, lest you fail to come near when you ought, lest you come near and your speech be too harsh. Indeed, let holy Job teach you what is said about such things: 'Most grievous temptations have come upon me together; those who considered me surrounded me. My brothers have departed from me; they have known strangers rather than me; my friends have become without mercy.'
Here, then, is the natural meaning, even of the holy prophet David: he complains that he is assailed by friends, abandoned by neighbors. But let not the mystical sense of piety shrink from this either, so that he might have said it of the angels who stand guard over those who fear the Lord, to deliver them from temptations which they cannot bear. How, then, do they stand afar off who have been assigned for help? But they do not separate themselves; rather, he who is pressed by temptations thinks them far away, whom he desires to be present nearer to him, and supposes them to feign indifference, while they await the time for helping at the nod of their commander, who has bidden his athlete contend longer, that he might conquer the more gloriously.
And this seems to fit better with what follows, since while the angels relaxed the watches of their protection, the enemies lay in wait, seeking to find in his soul something that might harm. For then the power of graver temptation is permitted them, when a graver fault of the soul is found. Whence you have that passage in the Book of Kingdoms, the word spoken by King Ahab to Elijah, when the prophet vehemently rebuked him and announced death to him: 'Have you found me,' he says, 'O my enemy?' And Elijah answered: 'I have found you, because you have done wickedly in the sight of the Lord.' You see, then, that injury must not be done rashly to kings, either by the prophets of God or by the priests, unless there be graver sins for which they ought to be reproved.
But where the sins are graver, there the priest seems not bound to spare, that by just rebukes they may be corrected. Yet David in this place says that they seem to have found nothing, and therefore his enemies spoke vanity, since they found nothing that they might speak in accordance with the truth. 'Or surely because, though I sinned, yet I was purging my sins by the grief of repentance; in which they were speaking with me deceitfully, that by reproach they might confound me and call me back from conversion.'
And see whether he meant rather this: that they had sought out his evils, but, when they wished to accuse, were forestalled, because he himself laid bare his own wounds, standing forth as his own accuser, and therefore the force of their accusation was weakened; and that they spoke vain things of the truth, which could no longer harm one who had confessed his fault. 'Shut out, therefore, from the malice of accusation, they employed deceit, that they might rise up,' he says, 'against me and insult me, to goad me to some agitation; whose deceit, seeing it, I as one deaf heard not.' Consider the force of the saying. He did not say 'because I pretended not to hear what they said,' but he said 'I heard not'—both that by the intention of his mind he shut out the voice of the speaker, and that he did not open his mouth, like one dumb.
Blessed is he who can have such virtue, that when provoked he is not angered, when stirred he is unwilling to avenge himself. The enemies do this, to provoke us to wrath; they curse, that we may curse; they accuse, that we may hurl back the charge; they revile, that they may rouse us to a return of insult. Whence Peter excellently set down concerning the Lord Jesus in his epistle, that 'when he was reviled, he reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not.'
To his likeness and image the righteous man, desiring to fashion the ordinances of his own life, when accused is silent, when injured forgives, when provoked feigns not to notice and opens not his mouth, that he may imitate him who 'as a lamb was led to the slaughter and opened not his mouth,' and who, when he might have had something to retort, chose rather to be silent than to speak. For the Lord Jesus himself, truly, when he was accused, was silent, and when he was struck, struck not in return. Indeed, when struck he answered: 'If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil; but if well, why do you smite me?' See how, as one truly weak and as one who could not avenge himself, he spoke with a kind of childlike feeling.
So therefore you too, if you have wherewith to refute the one who accuses, will be better off keeping silent, lest by a return of refutation you betray your own agitation; for it is better to overlook an injury than, when you refute, to avenge it. Good is the dumb man who knows not how to speak evil, from whose mouth a charge knows not how to come forth. This is the dumb man who is truly blessed, who while he is silent speaks within himself: 'The Lord gives me a tongue of learning, that I may know when it behooves me to speak a word.' Such things Zechariah spoke within himself, when he had been struck dumb; and truly, because it had not profited him to speak, he was struck dumb lest he speak, and that he might speak he was heard by Christ.
Indeed, he wrote that Christ would hear, and he received back the voice which Christ granted, and Christ added the grace which he had not before, that he might prophesy of him to whose commands he had not before believed. Why do I speak of the Lord of all the powers, when even the woman Susanna—not troubled by the weakness of her sex—uttered her voice in those very things by which she knew herself condemned to the peril of death? She was accused and was silent, she was led to death and covered herself with silence, that she might not lay bare her shame. Yet within herself she spoke to God, who heard her the more as she was silent—she who, had she wished to speak, perhaps would not have been heard. And you too, therefore, who have purposed to make satisfaction to the Lord your God for your debts, cleanse yourself before him alone in your inner heart; behold him who can wash away sins.
He helps you who thinks you ought to be reproved. So when David was being cursed, and his commander Abishai wished to avenge the wrong done to him, David said to him: 'Let him curse, for the Lord has bidden him, that the Lord may see my humiliation and repay me good for this cursing.' You see, then, that you are helped by those who revile you, so that the Lord may hear you and remit your sin. For since you yourself ought to be your own accuser, to heap up your own disgraces and offer your very self to punishment, how can you desire to deny the charges laid against you? Repentance seeks patience, and patience softens great offences. How can you be angry with others when you yourself are guilty before your own conscience? How can you be roused to indignation when you ought rather to be an object of pity?
He who is reproved—and, what is more, reproved by his own self—ought to heal his own wounds, not to wound another. No one heals himself by wounding another. 'Physician, heal yourself.' If you are a physician, how much more, being guilty, ought you first to heal yourself! You confess your own sin, yet you set yourself up as physician over another's; even if what you throw back at him be true, it is not the time for it; for to the sinner God has said: 'Why do you declare my righteous statutes?' You have usurped to yourself the right to arraign by the law, you who yourself have stood against the law. Why do you waste the time for tears? Why, in contending, do you hear or speak idle words, when it is written for you: 'You shall not accept an idle report,' since you have read in the Gospel that for every idle word judgment must be undergone?
Even if another speaks, be silent; even if another reviles, stop your ear. David by keeping silence overcame his adversaries, and because he became as a dumb man he recovered his voice, for, turned to the Lord, he spoke saying: 'For in you, O Lord, have I hoped; you will hear me, O Lord my God. For I said, Let not my enemies ever exult over me.' Mark each point. David kept silence, his enemies spoke, they provoked him that he too might say something. They said, 'Let us hear your voice'; but within himself he spoke in silence. What need is there that those should hear it to whom it can do no good? 'In you, O Lord, have I hoped; to you alone do I speak; hear me, you who are able to hear.'
'From you I have ever asked that my enemies may not at any time exult over me, because, though I have sinned, you remit sin; though I have fallen, you raise up again—that those who rejoice over others' sins may have no ground to exult.' For we who have sinned the more have gained the more, since your grace makes men more blessed than our own innocence does. We have this same weight of meaning also in the book of the prophet Micah: 'Rejoice not over me, my enemy, because I have fallen; for I shall rise again.' The fall of weakness is not grievous, if there be not also the will's deliberate purpose of not rising from it. Have the will to rise: present is he who can make you rise again.
David therefore said in his heart, asking that he might be heard by the Lord and that his enemies might not exult over him, asking also that he might persevere in the purpose of his conversion, lest, while the steps of his resolve—as it were the feet of his soul—were being shaken, his adversaries might speak proud and boastful words against him, as those do who long to insult. Yet, even though he be moved as a man, he says that he is ready for the scourges, that he may by punishment at least atone for his error. Even if the Lord's scourges should cease, he records that he is nonetheless scourged by his own grief, so that fault may find nothing to condemn which a good confession has forestalled. This, then, is what he says:
'And while my feet were being moved, they spoke great things against me'—because they are so quick to the mockery of insult that at the very shaking of my feet they had their boastfulness ready. Or certainly thus: while my feet were being moved, supposing that I was falling, they spoke things already proud and boastful. Yet because he himself in the later verses said that his feet were almost moved, lest any scruple arise from this, consider that here we are taught the disposition of repentance, while there the notion of his error is excluded—that the riches and the more prosperous success of the wicked ought not to move us. Now this manner of expression is found thus in the divine Scriptures. For so also elsewhere:
'When the Lord turned back the captivity of Zion, we became like those that are comforted'—although the holy man wishes himself to be approved not in the display of words, but in the power of the Spirit. The sense, therefore, must always be looked to by us, which sense even the frequent translation from Hebrew into Greek, and from Greek into Latin, is wont to weaken. And so, against all the foregoing, a fair remedy is this: that he is ready for the scourges and offers himself to the Lord, that he may bear whatever scourges have pleased God. I read indeed that holy David chose a kind of scourge which he might bear with equanimity; but he chose it because the necessity of choosing one of three conditions was laid upon him.
But where no command is laid upon him, the servant of God is ready for all things, whether he undergo bodily sickness, or flight from the face of the enemy, or the death of his sons—whom he is not afraid to send ahead, because he can receive them back undismayed. For he knows that, if here he be punished with a temporal penalty, he may lighten in the future the punishment of everlasting affliction. He asks, therefore, that his petition may be received and that he himself may be chastened, so that he may be received; for the Lord chastens every son whom he receives. If you would see your own servant confessing his own sins and of his own accord offering himself to punishment, you would be moved, you would forgive: and do you despair of the Lord's compassion?
The judge himself, who in very many cases is not permitted to refrain from the sword because he is bound by the laws, can nevertheless grant a remission of penalties; and do you still tremble as to what you should ask of the Lord of the laws and the author of mercy, to whom his will is law and the right of pardoning is his—provided that you ask for your own sins to be pardoned to you, and do not consider your own honors or blush before your friends, lest you seem to have bowed your dignity? The friend of God, the prophet of God, a king chosen by God himself and anointed to kingship, offered himself willingly to the scourges and did not blush; and do you blush?
This shame will not greatly avail you when you come to the judgment of God; rather you will repent of this bashfulness when, set in the sight not only of men but also of angels and of all the heavenly powers, you begin not to deny your own sins. How will you excuse yourself, when you have committed so great things? You will plead the weakness of your condition, because no one is without sin. It will be answered to you: 'You ought then to have done penance; I had given a remedy—why did you refuse it?' You will weave in your shame, that you blushed for your honors. He will say: 'If you blushed for me before your friends, I too will blush for you before my Father who is in heaven.' Learn that it is true which is written, that there is a shame which brings sin.
David set his grief before his own sight, that he might never forget it; David himself proclaimed his own iniquity; David thought about his sin, not about his wealth; David did not blush to recount his own sins, lest he should blush for them when set in my judgment: and will you blush? Job my servant would not be today at rest if he had blushed before those three kings his friends; nor would David himself, if he had blushed to confess his own faults. Therefore, because he did not blush to lay open his sins to me, neither will I blush to unlock to him my secrets.
And because each of them did not blush to place the price of his deeds in my power, to commit himself to my judgment and will, neither will I blush concerning such servants, so that I should call them friends who have been zealous to do my will. And therefore, since they before were in mourning, now are in consolation; you, because you are in delights, now shall be in torments. A great chasm is fixed between you, so that neither can the grace given to them pass over to you, nor your penalty pass over to them. Do you hear, then, what David says? Hear it, while it is permitted you to correct and amend; if here you amend, there you shall rest. Let not the sweet things of the world and the pleasant things of this age delight you; they are wont to vomit up bitter gall.
Not pleasant things did he seek who was set in the kingdom, who chose the death of the saints rather than the life of the wicked. 'My enemies,' he says, 'live and are strengthened over me, and they are multiplied who hate me unjustly; those who repay me evil for good detracted from me, because I followed after righteousness.' But how much more illustrious was he who died daily, that he might make his people live, and offered his body to the wounds of death, as he himself says, 'in deaths often'! For an honorable death is the redemption of life, and the strengthening even of a dishonored or unharmed life; but the issue of death is in the hand of life. And therefore the apostle preferred to die daily, that he might prove the merit of his life; for it is written: 'Praise not a man in his life.'
For those who live, die; those who die, shall rise again. Nearer therefore to salvation is he who dies that he may rise, than he who lives that he may die. And who is it that dies daily, except he who carries about the death of the Lord Jesus in his own flesh, that all his sins may die in him? But the enemies of David were strengthened and multiplied in this age; yet there is no fit strengthening except that of him who is strengthened in Christ. In short, those are strengthened in the world who hate the just man unjustly; therefore not a just hatred, but an unjust one, since they hated unjustly. But mark the distinction. In the later verses he says, 'they who hate me without cause'; here he has, 'they who hate me unjustly.' But there it is from the person of Christ, here from his own person;
where he speaks from the person of Christ, he is hated without cause; where from his own person, unjustly. For a man can be invulnerable to some one wound—say, of injustice, of intemperance, of unchastity—yet lie open to other wounds; but in Christ there could be no cause by which he could receive the wound of any sin, being immune from guilt, whole from offence, and unstained by any vice. There are, however, those who think that both psalms are run through from the person of Christ, who was making satisfaction to the Father for our sins. Here, then, he was saying that he was assailed against righteousness, there against grace. And he well adds, to prove that he was unjustly assailed: 'because I followed after righteousness.'
How great is the force of this word in the addition of a single syllable, that he should say he 'followed after' (subsecutum) righteousness, not merely 'followed' (secutum) it! For he who follows close after is nearer than he who merely follows, and one nearly equal than one unequal; and the succession of an heir is called more than a mere accession. And yet, although he follows close after righteousness, he thinks it to be not of his own virtue but of heavenly grace, if he be not forsaken by Christ; and on that account he prays the more earnestly, saying: 'Forsake me not, O Lord; my God, depart not from me'—that is: men have forsaken me, my friends have assailed him whom they loved, my neighbors have not drawn near.
'They fled from me as from a dead man and abhorred me, because I desired to confess my sins to you, because I offered myself to your scourges to be wounded, because I chose the scars of wounds above the banquets of kings and the boasting of powers. Do you alone not forsake me; do you cling to your little servant, you who raise up the needy from the earth and lift the poor from the dunghill. Upheld by your company, I shall reckon myself more thronged than those courted by surrounding peoples. My scars have indeed festered, but I still long for the scars of your stripes, which, when the wounds are healed, are drawn over, so that afterward no ulcer may appear. Good are the scars of triumphal wounds, in which the victors of this earthly battle glory:'
how much more illustrious are those wounds which are seen to be received for the faith and for the glory of your name! That is the scar which opens heaven, gains the kingdom, finds immortality. This, then, brothers, is the blessed scar, for 'blessed are they who have washed their robes in their own blood.' Thus the flesh of death began to be a robe of glory, in which Paul too, the chosen of God, was earlier in peril, unless he had asked to be set free from the body of this death, as we read. And therefore, we who are in this body of death, let us pray that that good physician, the beloved of God, may not forsake us—he whom the patriarch David besought not to depart from him. Let us commit ourselves to him, ready to be cured by whatever medicine he wills. No one tells the physician of his own body how he is to be cured.
The physician knows what medicines suit each wound, which ulcer's putrefaction must be cut away with the knife lest it creep on to the ruin of the whole body. If the physician should name the kind of medicine by which the sick man ought to be cured, and that man loathes it, the physician departs and leaves the sick man. See him who wishes to be cured acquiescing in every medical method; mark the order. First he opens his wounds to the physician and says: 'Cure me, but I beg, not in your anger, because my infirmities cannot bear harsh medicine.' The medicine of Christ is correction; for the Lord corrects whom he wishes to convert. Therefore Paul too says to the physician: 'Reprove, beseech, rebuke.'
He therefore who asks to be reproved does not refuse to be cured, but he wishes the penalty to be lightened, lest he be reproved in wrath and corrected by an impulse of anger. And mark the progression. First he asks to be reproved, then, what is greater, to be corrected. Next he not only confesses his sins, but even numbers and accuses them; for he does not wish his offences to lie hidden. For just as fevers, when they are deep within, cannot be assuaged, but when they break out give hope of ceasing, so the disease of sins, while it is covered, grows inflamed, but if it is disclosed by confessions, it evaporates. And therefore the just man is the accuser of himself at the beginning of his discourse, before the contagion of the ulcer creeps within; for the memory of offences burdens the conscience, unless medicine be sought.
And if the physician delays, the sick man ought to offer himself, that he may be cut the sooner, just as David offered himself to the scourges of the Lord, saying: 'Repay me my sins double, provided that here you take vengeance; do not forsake me, do not turn your face from me, do not disdain and shrink from the stench of my wounds. Job too, your servant, was struck with a sore from the feet even to the head, and found the remedy of his healing—though that wound was of virtue, this of error. The wounds stank which physicians could not cure. You have spoken, O Lord, the mysteries of your sacraments, you have made manifest the venom of the serpent, and by the medicine of your word alone were your servant's wounds healed, because you did not forsake him;'
'and forsake me not, O Lord, depart not from me. Men have forsaken me, because my wounds are foul to them—wounds which I thought ought to be laid open to your tenderness. They say: Depart from us, because you are a sinner; go away, lest you defile us. But you, O Lord, heal and are not defiled, you help and are not contaminated, because you are the God of salvation, O Lord, and your hand is wont not to destroy but to heal.' We have completed the psalm, together with the interpretation of the little verse which some Greek codices, but not all the Latin ones, have. For before the responsory which is nearest there is the verse: 'And they cast me out as a dead man, an abomination'—that is, those who repaid me evil for good.
'But do you forsake me not, O Lord, depart not from me'—for this follows—that is: do you not forsake me, you who have been wont to cure the dead and stinking. In short, we have this in the Gospel: for when he had come to the tomb of Lazarus and had said, 'Take away the stone,' Martha says, 'He already stinks, for it is four days.' He answered her: 'Did I not say to you, that if you believe you shall see the glory of God?' And he called Lazarus, and he came forth whole. Let us too, then, believe, that from our wounds we may obtain the medicine of salvation and the glory to come. In prayers, therefore, and in supplications, with grief and tears, penance must be exacted, that we may be counted worthy to see that glory of God.
Nor let it move you that mourning, grief, and the wasting of the body are most grievous sufferings; though they seem most grievous, yet sufferings of this kind are unworthy to be compared with the glory that is to come upon us, as the apostle Paul is witness. Let it not, then, irk us here to bring lighter things, that there we may be able to attain things full of praise and glory, carrying back everlasting rewards for temporal labors, through the Lord Jesus, to whom be praise, honor, glory, and perpetuity from the ages, both now and always, and unto all the ages of ages. Amen. EXPLANATION OF PSALM 38. Title: 'Unto the end, for Idithun; a canticle of David himself.' In the foregoing psalm the form of repentance was expressed; in this following one the form of patience is signified.
This psalm David wrote and gave to be sung to Idithun, a man trained in the Levitical and priestly disciplines, who before the ark of the Lord, most skilled in composing the sequence of psalms, used to sing them out. Therefore, because Idithun did not write this psalm, but the prophet David did, and gave it to be sung by Idithun, a man skilled in singing, the title is thus inscribed. In short, even in secular writings there were some who wrote, and others who were wont to sing on the stage either songs or comedies or tragedies. And those indeed sought the Olympic crown, whence their writings at the end attest the epinician hymn of theirs.
But David, who sought not these garlands of withering crowns, but with pious affection desired that incorruptible and unstained recompense, the inheritance of heaven, wrote a hymn not of an epinician victory, but to him who imparted victory to those believing in him, who is the end of all things that we ask for with a pious mind. For whether you seek wisdom, or strive after virtue, or after truth, or after the way and righteousness, or after resurrection, in all things Christ is to be followed by you, who is the virtue of God and his wisdom, truth, way, righteousness, resurrection. To whom, then, should you press on, except to the perfection of all things and the highest of virtues? And therefore he says to you:
'Come, follow me'—that is, that you may be counted worthy to attain to the consummation of the virtues. Therefore he who follows Christ ought, according to his ability, to imitate him, so that he may meditate within himself upon his precepts and the examples of his divine deeds. And therefore David meditated within himself upon what he held that Christ had spoken in him, so that, when certain men were troublesome to him and tried to provoke him to contention, he might put on patience and decline the zeal of contending, from which empty noise and quarrels frequently arise.
And so, when very many who envied the holy David's virtues—who believed that he could be drawn away from the purpose of gentleness and the disposition of humility—frequently assailed him, and especially when those very spiritual wickednesses in heavenly places, against which the just wage a grievous struggle, drove on the ministers of their malice to stir him up, lest amid the frequent contests of the clamorous and the tumult of disputation some word of offence should slip from him, the holy prophet resolved to keep silence. O mighty shield of well-guarded defence, O silence! O most faithful foundation of stability, in which, if anyone can stand, he cannot fear the slipperiness of the word!
For many, even strengthened with a stable heart, have nevertheless often fallen through the error of incautious, wavering speech. Seeing therefore that he was being tempted by snares of this kind and by the vain clamor of contenders, the prophet conferred silently within himself, laying upon himself the law of silence; and when he kept silence toward those insulting him and provoking him to say something—such as are wont to be the contests and speeches of the insolent: 'Answer us, if you presume on equality; you too see that you are conquered and have nothing to reply'—when he seemed to be driven almost to speech by their revilings, he called himself back, that he might speak in his heart: 'I said, I will guard my ways, that I may not offend with my tongue;'
'I set a guard upon my mouth, while the sinner stands against me'—that is: I proposed, confirmed, commanded myself, I said to my heart, 'I will guard my ways.' If I had said this to others, my word ought to stand; how much more stable ought to be what I myself have appointed for myself! If anyone deceives a stranger it is unseemly, if anyone a neighbor it is grievous; how much more grievous, then, if anyone should think himself to be defrauded by his own self of what he had promised himself, so that he should be reckoned faithless to himself by his own judgment and contemptible! To whom, then, can he seem fit who is worthless to himself? Let us therefore hold fast the constancy of our soul, lest our lips, hasty in speaking, break forth into offence. Job too overcame his plague by silence and surpassed his endurance by quietness.
The flesh is not well to be trusted; we would have lived, had Eve kept silence. Therefore that first sin came forth from speech, and that most wicked and crafty serpent first tempted us through speech. And would that either Adam had been deaf, or Eve had been struck dumb—he, that he might not hear the voice of his wife; she, that she might not speak to her husband, and through the agency of a slippery voice pour the serpent's venoms into the man! Cain also, although by parricide he violated human nature and the impious man blotted out the rights of piety, nevertheless added sacrilege to his crime through his voice, in that he denied to God the death of his slain brother. Why should I speak of individual cases?
The very people chosen by the Lord, for whom Moses in silence opened the sea, ungrateful for the heavenly benefits, murmured, whereby they incurred the divine offence. Then they rejected Moses himself, the leader of that pathless and unwonted journey, and demanded of his brother Aaron that gods be made for them which they might worship. Whence he too, considering such great perils of the voice, said: 'I will guard my ways.' What, then, these ways of a man are that must especially be guarded against, lest they incur anything of more grievous offence, so great a prophet admonishes us to consider more diligently; and Solomon too, his son, interpreter of his father's mind, admonishes us to examine more keenly, who wrote: 'Three things are impossible for me to understand, and a fourth which I do not know:'
the track of a flying eagle, and the way of a serpent upon a rock, and the paths of a ship sailing in the deep, and the ways of a man in his youth [and of an adulterous woman, who, after she has acted, washes herself and says she has done nothing wrong]. Three things, then, he said were impossible for him to understand, and a fourth which he, possessing among men the seal of wisdom, did not know—namely, the course of the ways of a man in his youth. Of those things, then, of which the recognition is either inexplicable or difficult, can the guarding be easy? Whence not without reason did David himself offer, of the offences of his youth, not a defence, but ask for oblivion: 'The sins,' he says, 'of my youth and of my ignorance remember not.'
Not without reason, then, did Solomon say that he did not know what his father—in whom was a greater grace of God—testified that he himself had been ignorant of. And perhaps he referred the sins of youth to the fervor of the flesh, but ignorance to the slip of words, which for the most part are poured out not from our deliberate judgment but by a certain impulse and run of speaking; which, the prophet recognizing to be perilous, said: 'I believed, on which account I have spoken.' Upon the foundation of virtue, then, the voice is safe; without a foundation, slippery. Therefore, as it were with a certain trumpet-blast, the chosen interpreter of the divine Scriptures cried out: 'With the heart one believes unto righteousness, with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.' The faith of believers is the chief thing, confession the carrying out.
In what manner, then, the holy prophet David proposed, or for what cause, to guard his ways, let us hear: 'that I may not,' he says, 'offend with my tongue.' If the prophet takes this precaution, do you not? If he feared it, he in whom the grace of God spoke, do you not fear, who do not flee the words of error and delight in theatrical speeches? Do you not dread it, you for whom it is written in the Gospel that for every idle word you shall render account? If for an idle word there is peril, how much more for a criminal one! Not everything that is idle is also criminal, but everything that is unfruitful is perilous and to be rooted out; for 'every tree not bearing fruit is cut down and cast into the fire.'
When the mind is moved and stirred up by goading adversaries—clamoring, mocking, accusing—a word of agitation slips out; therefore silence is both safe and seemly, which keeps caution along with gravity. For what are our lips except certain bonds of ours? In short, by the bonds of his own lips each man is bound fast. Therefore the wise man is silent in season and considers within himself at what season he ought to speak. Of which Solomon himself excellently says: 'The lips of the wise are bound with understanding.' When, therefore, you see the wise man keeping silence amid the insolent who mock, you will say: 'This man has bound his lips with understanding'—that is, he is prudently silent, lest he be bound fast by the bonds of his own lips.
He set a guard upon his mouth, hedged his ears with thorns, applied a bar to the doors of his mouth, guards the treasure of his heart and the silver of his eloquence, that he may bring it forth tested and purged when it is fitting, lest any thief should first break into his heart, or any disturber, and drag it captive to those to whom he might sell his disgraces. Judas meditated to sell Christ, but the Lord's great grace and certain soothings of fatherly tenderness called him back, by which his fury was softened, nor would he have broken forth into the crime, had not the adversary plunged himself into his heart, because he thought to deceive Christ.
Do not doubt, then, when certain men are troublesome to you who wish to keep righteousness, that they are the ministers of that most wicked sinner who is the author of all disgraceful deeds. David saw with prophetic eyes, he recognized his figure; therefore he kept silence, lest he should do the will of him who is eager to throw the affections into confusion. He pressed down his voice, he closed his gates with silence, he held out in it patience, and the guard of his silence kept watch, lest the enemy creep in, lest from the enclosures of his mouth some wandering and incautious word go forth. Therefore stronger is the patient man who contains himself than he who captures cities. The just man is himself an enclosure to himself, himself a vigilant guard to himself. When, therefore, he held out within against himself, he spoke in his heart:
'I set a guard upon my mouth, while the sinner stands against me.' The enemy is always present, because he always lies in wait. Even if you do not see him, he is present; even if you do not feel him, he assails. If you do not see, believe him who sees: 'he stands,' he says, 'against me.' He who sees his own sin sees also the sinner mocking him in those things which he has done; but he who has foreseen the sinner can avoid the sin. David saw the sinner standing against him, when Shimei was cursing and stoning his king and crying out: 'Go forth, man of blood.' For he would not have been so headlong as to be moved neither by reverence for so great a king nor to fear his armed host, since one of his army could have killed the reviler;
but the devil had made him senseless, who was driving him on to death. Therefore David rather waged war against the author than pursued the minister. For what great thing was it to be avenged on a feeble man, whom another was urging to madness, in whose slaying the sinner would have had the effect of his own will? The devil is conquered not by the sword, but by the word of God; therefore let the tongue of man be silent, let the word of God speak. In short, Christ too kept silence when set before the judgment of Pilate, that he might give us the form of keeping silence, because the tongue of the body is prone to error, inclined to a fall. There are, however, also those who, keeping silence, speak—such as Moses, who stood thunderstruck and kept silence, to whom, as he was silent, God said:
Why do you cry out to me? Be like Susanna, who kept silent amid her perils, and the Lord heard her. Therefore even if the word of God is within you, you will be silent in the word of God, and silent you will cry out, that you may be heard by Christ. Meditate then upon the things that are Christ's, the very things upon which the prophet David meditated within himself, in whom Christ first spoke those things which David says he meditated within himself in this psalm. For thus it is written: 'But I, when they were troublesome to me in any matter, clothed myself in sackcloth and humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer shall be turned back into my own bosom.' What does 'in any matter' mean?
Because it is then above all that either an untimely word slips out or the feelings are stirred, namely when we are in some grief or sadness, or the soul sickens with indignation, or is hindered by various anxieties, or is taken up with disputes. Who then are the 'troublesome'? First understand it of the very author of sin and his angels; next, of those who choose rather to be his followers than Christ's. A wife is impelled, as Job's was; a friend, as is made plain in that same book; a son, as Absalom was; a slave, a freedman, a member of the household, for a man's enemies are even those of his own house, so that each in turn may harass him. What remedy then is there against such sicknesses of the soul, except patience, except silence?
And what is more grievous, the one who provokes you most is the one who has enjoyed your benefits, and among these the one who exasperates you all the more is the one who owes you most, so that you are the more moved by the bitterness of an ungrateful man or the unworthiness of some base person. Therefore the just man, even if his friend is insolent toward him, grieves for his friend, because his friend is thus falling, because he is being driven on by the tempter.
If he grieves for a friend, much more for a wife, for a son, if he finds them too insolent toward him; and if a brother harasses him, as Esau harassed holy Jacob, he grieves and seeks to be reconciled to his brother, or to flee from his face, as Rebecca counselled, lest his brother's wrath should find any occasion of doing harm; and if it is a neighbour or a member of the household, he grieves; and if it is a servant or a freedman or a slave, he bears it patiently, and in all these things keeps silence, that he may not answer the one by whom he sees himself being provoked. So one of his household reviles him: he grieves and keeps silent; a freedman reviles him: he keeps silent; a slave reviles him: he keeps silent. Thus is he overcome who stretches out a snare for his soul by the bait of speech.
You too, therefore, keep silent when an unworthy person reviles you; keep silent when a slave, and above all your own slave, does you insult; and say in your heart: 'I am silent, but do not you be silent, O Lord,' and add: 'Depart not from me,' as David the prophet used to say; that is: 'Do not leave me alone to those who assail me'; for he is not alone to whom God is present. Receive the testimony: 'Behold,' he says, 'the hour comes that you shall be scattered, each to his own, and shall leave me alone; yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.' The just man, therefore, keeps silence against those who are insolent toward him; the just man prays. Hear the just man praying: 'In return for loving me they slandered me, but I prayed.' The just man blesses those who curse him, as the apostles did, as Paul affirms, saying:
'We are reviled, and we bless.' The just man loves his enemies. See how, step by step through each degree, he is taught to ascend to the increase of virtues, the Lord saying: 'Love your enemies.' The just man prays for those who falsely accuse him, for this also the Lord enjoined, adding: 'Do good to those who hate you, pray for those who falsely accuse you and persecute you.' He is in all things just who keeps and observes these things: first, because he keeps silence and does not answer his enemies; next, because he prays, that is, he is not idle in affection. And he who prays prays for good things, not for whatever might harm his enemy. It is more, then, to pray than to keep silent. The just man blesses those who curse him; this is more than to pray for oneself;
for being secure about himself, he blesses the one whom he does not fear, or even the one whom he previously dreaded. The just man loves his enemy. To love is more than to bless, because the love of the mind is greater than the grace of speech. The just man does good to the one by whose hatred he is assailed; the just man prays for those who falsely accuse him. Charity is good and piety is good; both are of God and both are God, because charity is God, as John said in his epistle. Therefore both are joined together: 'Love your enemies and pray for those who falsely accuse and persecute you.'
Love is the fullness of the law, but this also is the fullness of the gospel: to pray for those who falsely accuse and persecute us, that we may ask pardon for their sins, just as by divine judgment holy Job was chosen, whose prayer should blot out the offence of those kings who falsely accused, against the just man. Therefore, whether you are weak, pray, and if you are strong, pray; if weak, you pray for yourself; if strong, you pray for your enemy. Prayer is a good shield in weakness: you pray and the Lord protects you. It is a good shield also for the one who triumphs, that you may defend your enemy, whom you could strike, lest he be slain by another and, what is greater, by Christ, who said: 'Vengeance is mine, I will repay.'
This is the prayer which is turned back into the bosom of the one who entreats, bringing back the fruit of those things he wished to obtain, so that the gifts he sought from the Lord may flow back into his soul and mind, just as in the verses following this same prophet has taught you, saying: 'Thus will I bless you in my life, and in your name I will lift up my hands. Let my soul be filled as with marrow and fatness.' This bosom of the soul is the secret place of his prayer, the inner chamber of the will, and a kind of innermost receptacle of vows that flow back. Hence the just are read to rest in Abraham's bosom, because they rest in his grace, in his repose, in his calm—those who have put on a faith conformed to his and made the same will of his manifest in good works.
But perhaps someone may wonder how, when the Lord said through the mouth of David that he humbled his soul with fasting, David himself says in the verses following: 'If I was not lowly in my thoughts, but exalted my soul.' Let such a person consider that one thing pertains to the wisdom of the mind, another to the humility of the heart. The wisdom of the mind is lofty, but the wisdom of the flesh ought not to be puffed up. He humbled his soul, then, with fasting, that he might teach us to chasten the swelling of our flesh; the prophet exalted his soul through the lofty grace of God, since both 'he who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted.' And not only is the proud man beaten down and the humble lifted up by a worthy recompense of merits, as is first to be understood;
but since the word of God is sharp on every side like a sword which is sharp on three sides, I think it can be understood that both he who exalts himself knows how to humble himself, and he who knows how to humble himself knows also how to exalt himself. In short, Paul shows this, saying: 'But I have learned, in whatever state I am, to be content. I know how to be abased, and I know how to abound.' Therefore David too, by not thinking lowly things of Christ, exalted his soul—the soul which the Arians humble and cast down—and by exalting his soul, with vigour of understanding and the grace of faith, he represented the virtue of humility with godly affection. Therefore he said: 'I was dumb and was humbled, and kept silence even from good things,' because he knew when he ought to humble himself, and knew when he ought to keep silent.
He was dumb, lest he himself should make a din with quarrelsome contention against those who chided him; he was humbled, that he might cast down the swelling of the proud, or that he might teach them by his own example how they ought to humble themselves. He kept silence from good things, because a good conscience needs no defence of words, since it rests upon its own testimony, being itself its own judge. And therefore the just man says: 'Who shall contradict, or who shall withstand me?' And Paul says: 'For with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you, or by man's day.' Against those who falsely accuse and against sinners, the just man is content with his own judgment, but he reserves the judgment of his own merits for Christ. And therefore he added: 'He who judges me is the Lord.'
Most beautifully did he choose as judge one who is deceived by no fraud, so that nothing hidden may escape him, nor any lapse of weak condition offend him, since he knows how to pardon frailty. For everything, then, silence is useful. If you acknowledge your sin, keep silent, lest by denying you aggravate it; if you do not acknowledge it, keep silent, secure in your innocence. Other men's words cannot fasten a charge upon you which your own conscience does not admit. There follows: 'And my grief was renewed.' Still placed in a lower degree of virtue, he utters these words, namely that his grief was renewed by the casting up of old sins, which oblivion had seemed already to cover over now that they were blotted out, or which the compensation of good works had veiled. In short, in the verses following, as one stronger, he says:
'They saw me and shook their heads,' inasmuch as they threatened yet could not harm; and he added: 'Let them curse, and you will bless.' And this he speaks as one stronger, disregarding injury or shame, for whom the Lord's blessing would suffice abundantly in place of all things. Therefore in this thirty-eighth psalm, as in a kind of meditation, but not yet established in every perfection of virtue, he says that his grief was renewed. For he who is most strong knows not how to feel the hurt of a scar, nor can the stronger man fear a blow. In the very contest of boxers, the stronger usually waits to be provoked by some blow of the inferior, so that, the more fiercely offended, he may rise up;
thus by much exercise and patience he is so strengthened that, as though insensible to pain, he cannot feel the blow; though struck he laughs, though provoked he threatens. But the inferior, if perchance he receives the striker's blow upon the scar of an old wound now healed over, feels his grief renewed. So it is with one to whom former sins are cast up, sins which he duly grieved over and wept for, so that by fitting satisfaction he might cover over the scar of his sins. If he is perfect, he keeps silent toward those who revile him, with no grief renewed in himself, because, even if he sinned, he is secure, since the gifts of God are without repentance, and therefore what he has once given he is not wont to revoke or renew, since he himself has said: 'I am, I am he who blots out iniquities, and I will not remember them.'
But if he is imperfect and unmindful of the heavenly precepts, his grief is renewed as though the scar were cut open. 'My heart grew hot within me, and in my meditation a fire shall blaze.' Graver wounds, as we know, are cured by a caustic remedy or by fire applied. Therefore the wise man is himself a physician to himself; yet, even though he is a physician, he burns his own wound, and therefore, if he is not fully brought to the state of unwounded health, his heart steams, has a fever, blazes up at the insults cast at him; and even if he keeps silent, he is at least chafed within. If a stone is rubbed against a stone, it strikes out fire. So then even a good conscience is kindled with shame, if the recollection of one's own faults is renewed in it, and in that very meditation a fire blazes up.
It is not an evil fire that singes but does not consume; such was the fire which Moses saw in the bush, when the bush burned but was not consumed. There is, then, a fire which diminishes sin and feeds upon guilt with its own burning. There is also a fire which is kindled by the meditations of the heavenly Scriptures, such as that of which Jeremiah speaks: 'And there was a flaming fire in my bones'; or that of which Cleopas and the one who journeyed with him spoke, when after the resurrection Christ joined himself to them and they conferred together in mutual speech, saying: 'Was not our heart burning within us, when he opened to us the Scriptures?' Therefore the Lord also came to send this fire upon the earth, by which he might enlighten the souls of all, kindle zeal, and burn away guilt.
'I spoke with my tongue: Make known to me, O Lord, my end, and the number of my days, what it is, that I may know what is lacking to me.' Good is the fire which made the prophet speak. And see whether it is not that very fire which appeared when, on the day of Pentecost, the disciples being gathered together in one place, the Holy Spirit descended upon them with great force and they spoke with diverse tongues. For thus it is written, that 'their tongues appeared distributed as it were of fire.' This, then, is he who said to Jeremiah: 'Behold, I give my words in your mouth as fire.' This tongue of fire David also received, that, kindled with the ardour of divine knowledge, he might speak: 'Make known to me, O Lord, my end.'
He does not ask about his own death—for this is not the end for one who is to rise again—but he asks about that end of which the apostle spoke: 'For that is the end, when the Lord Jesus shall deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, and shall make void all rule and authority, and when death, the last of all, shall be destroyed,' so that evils may fail and eternal goods may succeed. And therefore it is said: 'Sorrow, sadness, and groaning have fled.' This end Paul too sought to work in men, saying: 'Or who is it that gladdens me, except the one who is made sorrowful by me?' For by chiding he stirred up grief, sadness, groanings, that they might do penance, whereby they might merit irrevocable pardon and salvation, of which God would not repent.
That, therefore, is the true end which shall not be the end of one only, but of all. How then did he say 'my end'? But consider who is speaking. It is surely a man—either one out of mankind sharing the common substance, or one who is described after the pattern of all and is trained unto the perfection of the consummate man. Hence he also added that the number of his days, what it is, was made known to him, that he might know what is lacking to him—lacking surely unto perfection, not unto the life of this body, from which the prophet David desired to be released, saying: 'Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged! I have dwelt with the inhabitants of Kedar.' In short, he wished to know the number of his days, not also of his nights. For here
there are days and nights, but there only days, there perpetual and enduring light. And therefore he added: 'which it is.' 'Which it is,' he says, not 'which passes away'; for heaven and earth shall pass away, but faith abides, and the day of Christ, for he is the same yesterday and today and forever. But what number he seeks, hear: 'In my Father's house,' he says, 'are many mansions.' The Lord Jesus, then, gives to each his place, that is, a mansion fitted to each one's merits; for each in his own order. He went before, then, to prepare a place for those who believe in him; whence also he says: 'If I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again to you, and will take you to myself, that where I am, you also may be.'
'And where I go you know, and the way you know.' There is, then, a way by which the risen Christ ascended. And he indeed ascended above all the heavens to the seat of God, but men ascend from the first heaven to the second, and thence from the second to the third, and from that, through gradations, even to the seventh heaven and to the very vault and summit of heaven—those who are worthy. If, then, there is a number of ways and a number of mansions, surely there is a number of days through which one comes to the height of heaven. 'Behold,' he says, 'you have made my days old.' Another version has: 'You have made my days palaestae.' If, according to the Seventy translators, we take 'days' as 'old,' that is: we understand them spent according to the old man. But our old man is fixed to the cross;
therefore the old day too has passed away, and a new one has come. For one is the day of man, another the day of Christ, which Abraham saw and rejoiced, of which David too says: 'This is the day which the Lord has made; let us exult and be glad in it.' The holy man, therefore, exults in the day of the Lord, in the new day in which God the Lord has shone upon us and given a new light, a harmless life, and a whole one to the renewed. Therefore the just man, secure of the new light and the grace of God, says: 'There shall be for me a new heaven and a new earth and a new light.' For neither a lamp nor the light of the sun shall shine there, nor of the moon, but the Lord shall give light upon his people. Those things, therefore, I desired, those I longed for, and therefore I did not seek the day of man.
But if we take 'days' as 'palaestae' (wrestling-grounds), from the very name we understand them full of struggle and toil, since wrestlers in the contest are called 'palaestae,' who wrestle for the crown. Therefore, since for us too the wrestling is not only against flesh and blood, but also against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places, our days—that is, of this present life—are in toil and grief. Hence in the verses following he says: 'Our years were meditated upon like a spider.' 'The days of our years are seventy years in themselves, but if in strength, eighty years, and the most of them toil and grief.' Hence the apostle Paul also laboured more abundantly than the rest of the apostles, that by contending lawfully he might attain to the crown which he desired.
But nevertheless, since the architects' measures too are said to be called 'palaestae,' by which they measure buildings to reckon the number of the structure or the dimension of space, and the place in which the buildings are to be set—and since through Isaiah God spoke: 'Who has measured the water with his hand, and the heaven with a span, and all the earth with his closed hand? Who has set the mountains in a balance?'—let us see whether perhaps this sense is to be gathered from these words: that God holds the days of all as known, to whom nothing is immeasurable, who comprehends all things by a certain measure of his knowledge, and to whom nothing is inestimable, nothing unexamined and uncountable, who says: 'But even the hairs of your head are all numbered.' This, then, is what the prophet says:
'Behold, you have known my days; my daily deeds do not escape you; you have set my sins before your eyes, and therefore my substance is as nothing before you.' For what is man, except that you are mindful of him? Man has been made like to vanity. Man is in sin, and if he has anything of probity and virtue, he is rightly preferred above the rest of earthly creatures and excels in the sight of the animals over which he is set; but in the sight of God his substance is as nothing. Hence also elsewhere he says: 'Because in your sight no living man shall be justified,' which Symmachus expressed more plainly, saying: 'And my life is as nothing before you.' But there are those who think the days are called 'brief,' because Symmachus put 'ontaria' (spans).
Now 'ontaria' means a span, and since God is said to have measured heaven with a span—a palm or span being the portion of the hand that measures and grasps something—they therefore reckon the days to be called as it were brief; whereas the knowledge of God can be understood as being by measure, as we said above, and this is the heavenly knowledge: that all things were made to measure. Not brief, therefore, but great days of the prophet can be understood, which God measured with the span by which he measured heaven. For he would not call the days of his life brief, who afterward says:
'Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged'—unless perhaps because, on account of the sins of men, he made the days of this life shorter, which formerly were extended even to nine hundred and seven hundred years, so that now they are shut up within the span of a hundred years. Thus, then, it is to be understood: 'Behold, you have known my days as subject to sin'; for the days of this life, which is subject to sin, are brief, but the days of eternal life are without end. Or else thus—for it is ours to seek the truth by arguments, yours to choose what you will follow—:
'Lest sin should grow,' he says, 'you have shortened the days of human life by which we live on this earth'; and yet, though in this brief course of this life the end of sinners comes sooner through the swiftness of death, 'my substance is as nothing before you,' because, although we were made to the image and likeness of God, yet a certain earthly contagion weighs us down while we are set in this body—a contagion which would not weigh us down if we preferred rather to put off the old man, when we put on grace, than to put grace on over him; for the old man, when stripped off, would bring us less toil than when worn over.
For what we strip off, we cast away; what we put on over, we shut in; and therefore we groan and labour, until this mortal garment of the old man, made subject to error, is swallowed up by the newness of its spiritual life—so that, just as if much honey is poured over poison, the venom of the poison is dissolved with difficulty and far too late, and even much water long struggles with the gall of the poison, if it does not spit it out but swallows it. Therefore penance is laborious, grace is sweet, because sin is stripped off where grace is, swallowed up where penance is; there it is remitted, here it is hidden; and therefore it is written: 'Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered.' 'And he rested a little while,' groaning over the hardship of the human condition, because he had said:
'Yet truly all is vanity, every living man'; and after the Selah, recovering his spirit, he says: 'Although man walks in the image of God, yet he shall be troubled in vain; he heaps up treasure, and knows not for whom he gathers it.' See how before the harshness of his sentence he tempered it, and afterward made plain the reason of his utterance. He tempered it by saying that man walks in the image of God. Blessed is the man who walks after the likeness of God through faith; blessed because you have faith in yourself, more blessed if you had not avarice. The eternal good of the mind is one thing, the vain burning of carnal desire another; for faith fights for God, avarice for the tempter; the latter heaps up what may profit itself, the former what may benefit others.
What, then, is so vain as not to know for what heir one labours? For who knows whether either his own son or grandson survives? Often the heir written in the tablets of the testament goes before the testator to the tomb by an untimely death; or surviving he swallows up the inheritance, or as a spendthrift squanders it, or as an utter fool fails to guard it, or being proscribed loses it. If, then, you see anyone zealously gathering riches, say to him: 'He is troubled in vain; he heaps up treasure and knows not for whom he gathers it.' For he cannot carry away with him what he possesses, and when he dies he will leave his riches to others. Frequently an enemy and an ingrate succeeds him, and the successor insults the deceased; those whom the one loved this man persecutes, those whom the one nourished this man sells.
The Greek, however, does not have 'in the image of God,' but only 'in the image.' In what image, then, does man walk? Surely he walks in that to whose likeness he was made, that is, to the image of God; and the image of God is Christ, who is the brightness of glory and the image of his substance. Christ, therefore, is the image of the Holy One. To the image this image came into the lands, that we might no longer walk in the shadow but in the image; for he who follows the gospel walks in Christ. Therefore he says to his disciple: 'Get behind me, that you may follow me.' Therefore the people of the Jews erred, because they walked in the shadow; therefore the Christian people do not err, because they walk in the image, having for themselves the sun of righteousness shining.
A good image, not fashioned by the waxes of a glittering painting, but expressed by the fullness of divinity. In which image both the Father is seen together and the Son, because the unity of operation of both of them shines forth. And although Christ has now risen, yet in the gospel his image is still shown to us. I read that he raised Lazarus, and I believe it to be the work both of the Father and of the Son. The Son called, the Father heard, Lazarus walked. I read that the demons confessed him; and they confessed the Father too, who entreated the Son of God, and in him or through him they were cast out, as it is written: 'But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out?' First, then, the shadow went before, the image followed, the truth shall be;
the shadow in the law, the image in the gospel, the truth in the heavenly places. The shadow of the gospel and of the congregation of the church was in the law, the image of the future truth is in the gospel, the truth is in the judgment of God. Therefore the things which are now celebrated in the church—of these the shadow was in the discourses of the prophets, a shadow in the flood, a shadow in the Red Sea, when our fathers were baptized in the cloud and in the sea, a shadow in the rock which poured forth water and followed the people. Was not that the sacrament of this most sacred mystery in shadow? Was not the water from the rock in shadow as the blood from Christ, who followed the peoples that fled from him, that they might drink and not thirst, be redeemed and not perish?
But now the shadow of the night and gloom of the Jews has departed, and the day of the church has drawn near. We now see good things through the image, and we hold the goods of the image. We have seen the prince of priests coming to us; we have seen and heard him offering his own blood for us. We follow, as we are able, the priests; that we may offer sacrifice for the people, weak though we be in merit, yet honourable by the sacrifice, because, although Christ is now not seen to offer, yet he himself is offered on earth, since the body of Christ is offered; nay, he himself is shown to offer in us, whose word sanctifies the sacrifice that is offered. And he indeed stands as our advocate with the Father, but now we do not see him;
then we shall see, when the image has passed away and the truth has come. Then no longer through a glass, but face to face, shall the things that are perfect be seen. Ascend, therefore, O man, into heaven, and you shall see those things of which the shadow or the image was here; you shall see, not in part, not in a riddle, but in consummation, not in a veil, but in light. You shall see the true light, the eternal and perpetual priest, whose images here you used to see—Peter, Paul, John, James, Matthew, Thomas. You shall see the perfect man, no longer in image but in truth; for as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly, surely they too now in glory or in comeliness, now in the grace of resurrection, not in the deformity of the body of death and corruption.
See that you do not carry the image of the earthly to where the light of the heavenly is. Here, if anyone keeps the images of a tyrant who has already been conquered and perished, he is rightly condemned. How then do you bring the image of an enemy and adversary into the city of the true Emperor, except that he himself should condemn you? And if you wish to bring in the image of the earthly, the prince of this world will gainsay you; he will say: 'This image is mine, and the things you offer are mine.' What will you do, when caught, when he says to you: 'Mine is avarice, mine is ambition, mine the riches whose image I recognize in you'? For he is both the adversary and the claimant. But if you should be like Jacob, you will say to Laban, who transfigures himself into an angel of light: 'Recognize whether I have found anything of yours in me.'
Then he will search, and finding nothing, refuted he will depart, because you have hidden and blotted out all the images of vices. Blessed is he who can say: 'The prince of this world will come, and in me he will find nothing of his own.' For he seeks the things that are his own, not those that are Christ's. If, then, you follow Christ, do not crave riches which you do not have, nor increase those you have, but let the poor man feel you rich toward him. Bring into your house the needy; break bread to the hungry and clothe the naked, that a treasure may be laid up for you in heaven which shall pass over with you. Christ became poor, though he was rich, that by his poverty he might make us rich.
Do not, therefore, be troubled in vain on account of riches—roused from sleep, pondering how you may guard your money, increase your wealth, set out by night, keep watch at the judge's door to plunder others' goods, stir up a lawsuit against the poor, dread the collector of tribute. That trouble is in vain. And therefore the just man said: 'And now what is my expectation? Is it not the Lord? And my substance is before you.' Our hope and our patience is Christ; he himself has become our redemption, he is our expectation, that each of us may say: 'Waiting I waited for the Lord, and he looked upon me.'
Look therefore upon us in your judgment; let your mercy look down upon us, so that we who distrust our own merit may be set free through your mercy, in whose power lies the very substance of our soul and our life. And for this reason let us not fear the death of the body, but rather him who is able either to preserve or to destroy our soul, whose substance is the virtue which God has poured into human breasts after his own likeness. Whoever therefore possesses that substance of his own soul says: 'From all my iniquities deliver me.' He does not confess the fall of a single crime who prays to be loosed from all his iniquities.
For he knows that, unless the Lord forgives, no one can be saved who is born under sin, whom the very inheritance of a harmful condition has bound fast to guilt. 'You have made me,' he says, 'a reproach to the foolish.' Who is the foolish one but he who commits sin and chooses evil instead of good? Therefore he who is the author of sins is himself the fool, rather than his minister. When therefore we sin, we are handed over as a reproach to the adversary, that he, like an enemy, may accuse us and betray us in the day of judgment. Let us then take up the reproach of the cross of Christ, which Moses took up and preferred to the royal treasures of Egypt, and therefore he was not given over as a reproach to the foolish. Other manuscripts read: 'Do not give me over as a reproach to the foolish.'
But David rather has this custom, that he should confess his own reproaches and sins, and not blush at his sins and reproaches, since he knows that in confession there is pardon, and in the condemnation of one's own sin there is righteousness. Finally, from what follows, this meaning is made plain, for he added: 'I was dumb and did not open my mouth, because you have made me' — that is: 'You have made me a reproach to the foolish; therefore I was dumb and did not open my mouth, lest I should contract greater sins. I acknowledged your will, that for a time I should blush and afterward be saved by asking pardon.' Sometimes, then, even reproach is profitable, since indeed even the destruction of the flesh is profitable, as the Apostle bears witness, saying:
'I have delivered him over to the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.' That reproach too is profitable David himself testified, saying to Abishai: 'Let the Benjamite curse me, for the Lord has told him to, that the Lord may see my humiliation and repay me good for this cursing.' And in very truth the Lord saw his reproach, in that he went weeping and barefoot with covered head, and he removed his reproach.
It is therefore clear that, when, given over to reproach, he fled and was humbled and barefoot made satisfaction to the Lord, and did not strike back the one who threw stones, and did not permit vengeance to be taken on the one who cursed him, and after these things was restored to his kingdom intact — it is clear both that the reproach was from the Lord, and that it is more profitable to endure reproach than to repel it. In the end the victory followed. Therefore reproach is profitable. But what does it mean that he added: 'because you have made me'? Does he not say that he was dumb and did not open his mouth precisely because he acknowledged the Lord's will, and therefore patiently bore it, that satisfaction might be made to the Lord through reproach for his sin? Whence too he added: 'Remove your plagues from me.' How does this agree with itself?
In the previous psalm he offered himself to the scourges; here he asks that the scourges be removed from him — unless it be that he has now paid off from the Lord's hand his double sins by blushing and by enduring reproaches. There are the prickings of his own heart and of his thoughts, there are also the scourges of rebukes. Yet let us see whether he said that the substance of his soul is before God for this reason, namely that the adversary would not assail it unless he had received power from the Lord; for what the Lord has made, he also protects. Finally, an angel is round about a man, to stand guard lest anyone harm him. The angel does not depart unless commanded by the Lord, that his athlete may contend.
Therefore, as it were upon the substance of the Lord, he presumes that pardon for his iniquities can be granted to him by his Creator, and so he asks, because he knows his Author to be merciful. Then, because he has been given over to reproach, he does not resist, but suffers the sinner to stand against him, and is silent in the conscience of his substance, which is good and can curb the fierceness of the body, so that virtue may succeed and guilt be laid aside. Finally, because he was made by the Lord, he reckons with confidence that pardon can the more readily be granted to him — he who could endure the strength of the Lord's hand. And this surely belongs to a good substance, even though he says he has failed before the strength of the Lord's hand. A strong hand, just as it strikes hard, so it heals quickly;
that which is strong to wound is strong also to heal. Whence he himself says: 'I will strike and I will heal,' so that he who has escaped healed may not remember his wound. Finally, this hand of the Lord took away all things from holy Job and restored all things to him, nay rather increased all things abundantly, so that it doubled what had been lost. And let it not disturb you that he said he had failed. There is one who fails and rises stronger; for the Lord supports all who fall and sets upright all who are cast down; for whoever is corrected rises with strength. Paul failed before the strength of this hand; the persecutor fell and rose up a preacher of the Gospel. This is what he says: 'Before the strength of your hand I have failed.' And he added:
'In rebukes for iniquity you have instructed man, and you have made his soul to waste away like a spider.' The Greek said 'huper anomias,' that is 'for iniquity,' and put the whole verse 'kata koinon' (in common), which is: 'In rebukes for iniquity you have instructed man.' Therefore the Wise Man said: 'Who will give me scourges for my thoughts and a seal for my lips?' — that he might himself scourge his own heart with his own thoughts and seal his lips, whereby he might both diminish his old sins and not, by speaking, renew others, and, instructed by his own rebukes, put on the exercises of virtue. Now the soul wastes away when sin is diminished, or when the soul wastes away, guilt is laid aside; it grows fat when sins are heaped up.
Whence the Lord says concerning sinners: 'My spirit shall not remain in these forever, for they are flesh,' and elsewhere Scripture says: 'The heart of this people has grown fat.' Therefore Jeremiah first saw a rod of the almond tree, then a boiling pot, so that the soul of the prophet, in its beginnings, might waste away, whereby guilt might depart that grace might come. But why first the rod, then the pot? Because he who is not corrected by the rod is cast into the pot, that he may burn and waste away. And therefore it is said also to the prophet Ezekiel: 'Take to yourself a frying pan, and you shall take the iniquities of the house of Israel, and you shall consume them; and they shall waste away,' he says, 'in their iniquities,' and elsewhere in the same book the Lord says:
'But I will make great the firebrand and multiply the wood and kindle the fire, that the flesh may be melted and the broth diminished.' By these testimonies it is signified that the souls of the faithless waste away when fire is applied, so that they may lay aside a certain fleshly moisture of their grossness. The souls of sinners too are therefore cast into the frying pan, that a certain flesh of sin may flow away — that flesh which had overlaid the vigor of soul and mind and, as it were with a kind of broth, had so steeped the soul in certain allurements of lusts. Certain frying pans, then, await us. Therefore let us here crush our heart, that it may become refined and lay aside all hardness and a certain fatness of fleshly grease.
This those will suffer who have rioted in this life and have believed, after the manner of the Jews, that mockeries of disgrace rather than any works of virtue were to be practiced by them. For 'Jacob grew fat and waxed gross and rose up to play,' and that play led him from the truth of faith into the error of faithlessness. Rightly therefore did Paul chastise his body, lest he should nourish the flesh of sin; for by rioting we make our members members of sin, but by sobriety members of righteousness. It is not nature, then, but guilt that transgresses. And again, let us not pursue empty and vain things, lest we be judged to weave the spider's web, inasmuch as sins can have no substance of permanence.
Whence, when you see some men eager to enlarge their possessions, to heap up powers, to court adornment, you will say that word of Isaiah: 'These weave the spider's web' — which cannot last even through the space of a single day, but is quickly torn apart, and its whole work is dissolved; for it is not set upon any solid foundation, but is suspended in the void. Nothing loose, nothing soft befits the true soldier of Christ; for behold, they who are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings. All the avaricious seem to themselves clever and industrious. What is more clever, what more anxious than the spider, which always strives at its work by day and by night, and at no cost and no expense completes its garment? Yet vain is all that it makes.
So is every man who does not establish his work upon the foundation of Christ; he too is vainly troubled by night and day, since for the most part, even in the very effort of his wickedness, the ruin of his own work entangles him after the manner of a spider. And therefore the wise man, who recognizes the vanity of this age, does not pray for a long lease of this life, but hastens to those eternal things, and longs to be released from the labor and pain of this body, just as the prophet is known to have desired, saying: 'Hear, O Lord, my prayer and my supplication; give ear to my tears. Be not silent toward me, for I am a stranger with you on the earth and a sojourner, as all my fathers were.' One thing is a native inhabitant, another a stranger, another a settler:
a native inhabitant is one who belongs to the place and dwells in his birthplace; a stranger is one who comes from elsewhere; a settler is one who dwells for a time and is changed by the turning of the years. This, then, is what David says: 'With you I am an alien while I am on the earth; I am not now an inhabitant of your paradise.' Whence he himself set this forth by adding: 'and a sojourner, as all my fathers were.' This too the Apostle Paul disclosed, affirming that, while we are in the body, we are pilgrims away from the Lord, because, even though faith is in us, yet we walk by faith and not by sight — that is, not face to face as if present; for we walk as yet in a riddle, not in truth. Finally he added: 'We are bold, therefore, and we are confident rather to be pilgrims from the body and to be present with the Lord.'
'We are bold' is a word of presumption in God's faith, not of rashness, and 'we are confident,' that is: willing, we acquiesce, and, desiring it, we will that what we long for be true — yet not as though by our own judgment we depended principally on the authority of a fuller knowledge — so that we may draw near to the Lord, from whom the distance of things future and present seems to separate us. We are bold therefore to be present, and so, he says, 'we strive.' You recognize the word of one still wishing to arrive, not of one who has arrived; in this saying, then, the affection, not the effect, is shown. Finally, question the very affection of his saying — nay, hear him speaking, or rather hear him doubting, when he says:
'Therefore we strive, whether absent or present, to please him' — absent still through faith, present through sight. Whence this too may be understood: that both placed here and there we desire to please him who is our judge and likewise the redeemer of our souls. For it is necessary that we stand before him through sight, that each one may, by the examination of a worthy lot, attain the deserts of his own works — either the just one in rest, or the wicked one in distress. He pours forth tears, therefore, because, when a stranger has come into the land, he is delayed and separated from his homeland, held back by a long exile. Consider now for me that Adam, cast out of paradise, relegated to a stronghold, gazing back at the place from which he was cast down, weeping copiously, because he remembers what he lost and into what he fell.
And therefore let us give thanks to God, who has freed us from perpetual exile, opening the door by which we may return to our homeland. Whence the Apostle presumed to say: 'Therefore you are no longer strangers and pilgrims, but you are fellow citizens of the saints and members of God's household.' Wishing to receive this, David, before Christ came into the lands, said: 'Forgive me, that I may be refreshed before I depart, and shall be no more,' that is: 'Forgive me here, where I have sinned. Unless you forgive me here, I shall not be able to find the rest of remission there; for what has remained bound on earth shall remain bound in heaven, and what has been loosed on earth shall be loosed in heaven.'
For the prophet, and the herald of the Church that was to be gathered, foresaw by the Gospel spirit the Lord's pardons, and the Lord was revealing to him the things to be enjoined upon the apostles — nay, this was the ancient sentence, that whoever had bound himself on earth should depart from the body bound. Therefore the Lord, which was a thing prior to his own judgment, gave to the apostles the equity of remitting sins, and of loosing things, lest things long bound should remain bound. Finally, hear him saying: 'To you I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.' 'To you,' he says, 'I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven, that you may both loose and bind.' This Novatian did not hear; the Church of God heard it;
therefore he is in falling, we in remission; he in impenitence, we in grace. What is said to Peter is said to the apostles. We do not usurp the power, but we serve the command, lest afterward, when the Lord comes and finds bound those who ought to have been loosed, he be moved against the steward who has kept bound the servants whom the Lord had commanded to be loosed, saying that 'he who knew the will of his lord and did not act according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes; but he who did not know and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few.' Rightly therefore does David ask that it be remitted to him, knowing that this was not assigned to the priests who were after the order of Aaron, but was reserved for the Gospel.
To whom, then, it is not remitted, he is in exile, he persists in the injury of his pilgrimage. Here, therefore, pardon is to be sought — for here it was said: 'Blessed are you who weep, for you shall laugh' — here is the place for asking pardon. Let us then lament on earth, that we may merit indulgence. Unless sin be remitted here, we shall not have rest; if there be no rest, there will be no eternal life; if there be no eternal life, we shall not be. Therefore he asks that it be remitted to him before he departs, that he may be. For if it is not remitted, 'I shall not be,' he says, 'with those who are, with those who are counted worthy to ascend into paradise.' But he who is not shall be consumed with those who go down into the pit, who is left behind in chains and in prison.
He does not therefore say 'I shall not be' definitively, since elsewhere he says: 'I will sing to you on the harp, O God, Holy One of Israel. My lips shall rejoice when I sing to you, and my soul which you have redeemed' — he presumes, then, upon redemption. And elsewhere hear him saying: 'I will please the Lord in the land of the living' — he shall be, then, who presumes to please. It can also be understood thus, since he said: 'I am an alien with you on the earth and a pilgrim, as all my fathers were,' and therefore 'forgive me, that I may cease to be a pilgrim; forgive me the exile to which I have been relegated. If you forgive me before I depart hence, I shall be no longer an exile and a pilgrim;'
for when you forgive me, I shall not be a pilgrim, but I shall be a citizen of your saints, I shall be with my fathers, who themselves also were formerly pilgrims, but now indeed are already citizens. I shall be a member of God's household, so that I may not fear punishment, but may merit grace through our Lord Jesus, with whom be to you praise, honor, glory, perpetuity, with the Holy Spirit, from the ages and now and always and unto all ages of ages. Amen. EXPLANATION OF PSALM 39. In the previous psalms he proclaimed penance, then he spoke of his own patience and of man's perturbation. But in the thirty-ninth psalm he announces a new testament; for he who does penance for evils waits, but it is not the part of the perfect to wait, but to have waited;
for no one shall be saved except him who has persevered unto the end. Therefore he added: 'Waiting I waited for the Lord.' Where then is this rightly said but in the Gospel? In which now he who was awaited has come to us, in which now for us the shadow of the Law no longer grows dim, but the truth shines, because Christ has shone forth, who heard the supplication of his own and led us out of the pit of misery and from the mire of the dregs, where we were already held submerged in the abyss of our sins, and our whole man was clinging fast, nor could our mind extricate itself, overwhelmed by the stain of manifold disgrace.
Let us therefore give thanks to the Lord Jesus, the only-begotten Son of God, our Redeemer, who, about to remit all our sins, descended from heaven, that he might rescue us from the pit and slime of this world and from a certain miry marsh of the earth, and from the body of this death as well, and might establish the inner footsteps of our mind in his own flesh, so that, confirmed in the word of God and absolved through the cross of the Lord's body, we might now walk no longer in the reproach of disgrace, but in the remission of sin. Confirmed therefore and rooted in Christ, he recalls that his feet's steps were set upon the rock. Whence the Apostle says: 'And they drank of the rock that followed, and the rock was Christ.'
The rock, in that it follows the thirsty, may confirm those who are slipping, lest water be wanting to the thirsty, and a firm support to those slipping. To me therefore who waited, O Lord Jesus, you came at length, you directed my steps in the Gospel, you put into my mouth a new song, which is the New Testament. Rejoicing now we sing a hymn to our God, because we have come to know the precepts of new virtues, that we should leave all our things and follow Christ and love our enemies. We have also drawn in new manners, that we should offer prayer to the Lord for those who persecute us; behold, we who are cursed bless, we do not know how to vaunt our works or to conceal our sins, and after the manner of angels we even refuse marriages. Why say much?
From that wretched sinner he has now been made a blessed man, no longer looking upon the varied vanities of this world; for 'vanity of vanities and all is vanity' — this whole world is, as the wise Solomon said. For what is it but vain to pursue those things which cannot endure and all pass away like a shadow? But the false madnesses are either these contests of wars, in which so much blood is shed for a temporal possession, or the dissensions of theatrical contentions, or the studies of the circus full of frenzy that are displayed, or the deadly teaching of heretics, or the feigned gestures and composed words of false prophets in the manner of heavenly oracles. For thus said the prophet:
'Blessed is the man whose hope is the name of the Lord, and who has not looked upon vanities and false madnesses.' There are therefore also true madnesses, and perhaps of the prophets, who, placed in ecstasy of mind, prophesied filled with the Spirit of God, so that to some they seemed to be mad, when, unmindful of their own safety, mostly naked and barefoot, like holy Isaiah, they ran through the peoples, crying out not what they themselves wished, but what was commanded them by the Lord. From these, then, it is understood that the remedy of salvation flowed in, since he who was awaited is present. Adam, cast out of paradise, awaited him, that he might be freed from his long exile. He awaited him in righteous Noah, who was reserved for the seed of those to come, that from him the seeds of righteousness might sprout up in men.
They thought him to be the author of public salvation, who had merited to survive the flood; him the prince of wisdom, who had cultivated the vine and become inebriated with its fruit — for what is the vine but wisdom? — as David, the heavenly interpreter of the oracle, opened to us, saying:
'Your wife is like a fruitful vine abounding on the sides of your house,' in that in him was the fullness of wisdom which was awaited in Christ, who, filled with the new sacrament of wisdom — which eye has not seen nor ear heard — hastened to bring us an unaccustomed mystery, so that he might lie naked and pour forth the unheard-of cups of overflowing wisdom, that, forgetting the former things, we might rise again into new manners and a new sobriety of eternal life, whereby through the foolishness of preaching God might be acknowledged, whom through wisdom this world did not know. Finally, in that figure of the sleeping and naked father, he who laughed at the foolishness was cursed; they who reverenced him obtained the grace of blessing.
And therefore those who shall have believed that the death of the only-begotten Son of God, the Father and Creator of all, was to be cast up as a stumbling block or a reproach to our faith, are held bound by the bonds of their sins unto the perpetual distress of cursing; but those who receive it as the absolution of the whole human race are upheld by the protection of eternal virtue. For the cross of Christ is, to the Jews a stumbling block, to the Greeks foolishness, as the Apostle said, but to us who believe in our Lord it is the power of God and wisdom.
He was awaited in Moses, when he had cleft and passed through the waves of the sea and opened, in the billows, a way for a path on foot impossible to human strength, when the rock followed and spewed forth waters, that it might satisfy the inner bowels of the thirsting fathers in the midst of the desert. He was awaited also in Aaron, the chief of priests, who stood in the midst between the living and the dead and stayed the serpent-like plague of death, lest from the corpses of the dead it should pass over to the destruction of the living. For what is so proper to Christ as to stand as an advocate of the peoples before God the Father, to offer his own death for all, to repel slaughter, to reform life for those about to perish?
He was awaited also in Joshua son of Nun, and surely he came, who received both his power and his name, that he might both lead the people into the land of promise and truly be called by the name of Jesus. He dried up the streams, turned the waves back to their own source, made the sun stand still, until he should consummate the victory in strength. But that was as yet a figure, not the truth. Finally, the true leader of the heavenly host shone forth, and Joshua son of Nun adored him, although he had not yet truly stood present in the body, but had as yet come in a figure. When therefore did the true one come? Hear him saying: 'I announced and spoke, they were multiplied beyond number. Sacrifice and oblation you did not will, but a body you have perfected for me. Then I said: Behold I come, in the head of the book it is written of me;'
'that I may do your will, O my God, I have willed it.' What is more evident than that the true Jesus came to us with the gift of his Gospel? He himself spoke, and countless peoples of believers were gathered, who before scarcely believed one by one. He himself came in the flesh, and the sacrifice of the Jews ceased, the oblation for sin ceased, because the remitter of sins had come. There was no remedy of the Law necessary where the author of the Law stood present. 'Then I said: Behold I come, in the head of the book it is written of me.' It is indeed written of Christ in the beginning of the Old Testament, that he was to come, that in the redemption of men he might do the will of God the Father, when it is written that he formed Eve, in the likeness of the Church, for the aid of man.
For what can be a protection to us in this infirmity of the body and the perturbation of this age, except only the grace of the Church, by which we are redeemed, and our faith, by which we live? In the head of the book it is written: 'Bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh. For this cause shall a man leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh.' Who this is that has spoken, or concerning whom this sacrament is, hear him saying: 'This is a great sacrament, but I speak in Christ and in the Church.' Whence too he admonishes that a man should so love his wife as Christ loved the Church, since we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones.
What greater salvation, then, than to be with Christ and to cleave to him in a certain unity of body, in whom there is neither any stain nor any filth of sin? It is written in the head of the book that the offering of righteous Abel pleased God, but the oblation of the fratricide displeased him. Did not the Lord Jesus openly signify that he himself was to be offered for us, that in his passion he might consecrate the grace of a new sacrifice and abolish the rite of a fratricidal people? And what more express than that a son was offered by the holy patriarch, and a ram was immolated? Did he not openly show that the flesh of man, which is common to all earthly living creatures, and not the divinity of the only-begotten Son of God, would be subject to the wound of the sacred passion?
It is written in the head of the book that a man would come who would command the heavenly powers. It was fulfilled when the Lord Jesus came into the lands and the angels ministered to him, as he himself deigned to say: 'Henceforth you shall see the heavens opened and the angels of God ascending and descending to the Son of Man.' It is written in the head of the book: 'A lamb without blemish, clean, full-grown, male, a yearling shall be for you, and the whole synagogue shall slay it.' Who this lamb is, you have heard him saying: 'Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world.' This is he who was slain by all the people of the Jews, whom they still persecute with hostile hatred.
And it indeed behooved him to die for all, that in his cross there might be the remission of sins and his blood might wash away the defilements of the world. But woe to those who denied the author of their own salvation! 'You made,' he says, 'a counsel, but not through me.' How could he approve the fratricide who did not approve the counsel? And yet how great the mercy! He indeed abhorred the counsel, but if they would be converted he did not refuse the remedy. It is written also, not only in the head, but in the whole compass of the Law, that a man would come to preserve the human race, who would will all things that God willed. Whence you understand that he who is of the same will is of the same divinity.
Whence he also came of his own will to the sacrifice of the passion, and rightly foretold: 'I will sacrifice to you freely.' But perhaps you will say: 'How did he say in the Gospel: Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me; yet not as I will, but as you will?' And there seems to be a difference of will. But we understand that one thing is what is expressed according to the unity of divinity, where he says: 'I and the Father are one,' another thing what he spoke according to the affection of man, whom he instructed that he ought to be cautious and not to presume what he could not easily fulfill, lest, while he seeks a reward, he fall into sacrilege. Whence he says: 'When they persecute you in this city, flee into another.'
Rightly therefore here too, about to undergo the passion of the body, he began to be sorrowful and to be sad, and, having taken Peter and the two sons of Zebedee: 'My soul is sorrowful.' He premised it before and added afterward: 'Watch and pray, lest you enter into temptation; the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.' You see that everywhere he speaks according to the man, prays according to the man, is sorrowful according to the man, said according to the man: 'My Father, if it be possible.' What indeed is impossible to God? But it is the part of man to doubt, of God to confirm. Therefore he took the more ready ones, as it were the elect witnesses of his final judgment, who would recognize the sacrament of his words. Finally, the others were sleeping, these alone were keeping watch with a faithful mind.
Hence also through Jeremiah, before yet He had taken on a body, He Himself says: 'I was led like a lamb, and I did not know.' What is it that the Wisdom of God does not know, who is ever in the secret place of the Father? And so the Son of God has declared all things, because He Himself is the Wisdom of God the Father. How then did He foreknow that He would be led like a lamb, and yet says He did not know whither He was being led? Or how, in the verses above, through the mouth of David Himself, does He say: 'My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me?' How is the Son forsaken by the Father, who says: 'And I am not alone, because the Father is with me,' and elsewhere: 'I was delivered up, and I did not go forth,' and elsewhere: 'I arose, and I am still with Thee'? Unless you should perceive that He is expressing the feeling of men, who think themselves forsaken by their Lord when they are in peril.
Then hear what follows: 'Far,' He says, 'from my salvation are the words of my transgressions.' That is: the words of transgressions are one thing, the mysteries of eternal salvation another. The words do not prejudice the power; the divine substance is upheld by its own strength. A man is seen, a man is heard, but God is acknowledged in His works. And yet of this man it is said: 'And He is a man, and who shall know Him?' What does 'who' mean? Not that no one, but that few, that the wise, as in that saying: 'Who shall ascend into the mountain of the Lord?' 'Who is wise and will understand these things?' Then elsewhere: 'The foolish man shall not know, and the senseless shall not understand these things.' You too, therefore, when you read the Gospel, as one wise and not foolish, understand what you read; let the splendour of eternal Wisdom enlighten you.
They are indeed words, but these very words cleanse, these very words enlighten, these very words confirm, these very words give life. Hence Peter says: 'Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life, and we will not forsake Thee.' Then, that we might perceive that He speaks according to His humanity, a little after He said: 'Behold, the hour draws near that the Son of Man be delivered into the hands of sinners,' and to Judas who kissed Him He said: 'Judas, dost thou betray the Son of Man with a kiss?' That is: dost thou pour out poison with the kiss by which the grace of love is poured in, the kiss which is the token of holy peace, the kiss by which faithful friendship is made firm, the kiss by which holy faith is sealed?
With this kiss, then, dost thou betray to peril Him whom for the kiss's sake thou shouldst have revered? And dost thou, a man, betray the Son of Man, who for the salvation of men came down from heaven? For so it is written: 'The Son of Man who is in heaven, He it is who came down from heaven.' Dost thou betray the Son of Man, who made thee from a sinner an apostle? Dost thou betray the Son of Man, who came that in His own blood He might wash away the sins of all? I do not refuse the kiss; see thou to it, who hast violated the kiss's holiness. Or hast thou not read that the wounds of a friend are more profitable than the willing kisses of an enemy? Not without reason was Judas struck with a heavier dart of such great honour than if He had smitten him with a thunderbolt.
Then he who betrayed the Majesty could not bear the patience of the Lord, so much so that he could not wash away from himself the guilt of so great a crime. And so he gave back the money, that is, he condemned his own avarice as the author of so great an impiety, and returned to the synagogue the price of his treachery. The betrayer is not excused, who could find no place for repentance, but rather the sacrilege of the Jews is made the more bitter, who are convicted even by the words of the betrayer. He acknowledged his own crime, saying that he had betrayed innocent blood; they both received the price of the crime and with sharper zeal persecuted the Prince of righteousness.
Therefore, to the perpetual condemnation of all these, the crucified thief is absolved, because he acknowledged Christ in his own torments, whom these did not acknowledge in their benefits, and he confessed his sin to Christ, who knew how to forgive, because upon his cross he beheld with his mind the kingdom of the Lord, which at Christ's banquet Judas could not see. Therefore upon the prayer of the thief there followed a heavenly voice of this kind: 'Amen I say to thee, this day thou shalt be with me in paradise.' Thou didst dance for joy, O dragon, that thou hadst stolen an apostle away from Christ: thou hast lost more than thou didst take, who seest a thief carried over into paradise. There is none who can be shut out, when a thief, thy minister, was received and came thither whence thou thyself wast cast down.
We have woven in these things on account of that little verse, because He said: 'That I might do Thy will, my God, I have willed,' that is: 'In the Godhead I have, together with Thee, O Father, one will; and because the will is one, the substance is one, and the majesty and power of the Trinity is inseparable.' But the voice of the flesh is another, and yet even it consented to the will of God, saying: 'Not what I will, but what Thou wilt,' and elsewhere: 'If this cannot pass unless I drink it, Thy will be done.' It is a common feeling to fear death, which Christ took upon Himself, that He might crucify, as He did crucify, even the flesh; for He wrestled for me, that He might conquer for me. Although the flesh of Christ was strong and not liable to sin, yet He took upon Himself sins;
He took it on in weakness, although He had nothing in Himself to grieve over. Then hear Him saying: 'Because He grieves for us, until He bring forth judgment unto truth.' For He took on not another flesh, but this very flesh, as the Apostle teaches, saying: 'For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal immortality.' Although born of a virgin and of the Holy Spirit, yet He is the Son of Man, because a virgin is human. And therefore that which is born of flesh is flesh, and He who is born of a human being is called human: the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus. Therefore, being incorruptible, He took on this flesh that He might make it incorruptible, and being immortal, that He might make it immortal. If anyone, then, follows Him, he shall put on immortality;
if anyone does His will, he shall not die forever, but Christ shall say to him: 'This day thou shalt be with me in paradise.' What does 'this day' mean? It means: 'Thou hast passed out of the night, thou shalt be with me in the light; do not dread the darkness, thou whom the eternal Light has received.' Beautifully also He added: 'Thou shalt be with me in paradise,' that is: 'Do not doubt concerning the flesh, for thou hast seen me too in the flesh. Do not fear that thou too shalt fall from paradise as Adam fell, but hear that thou shalt be with me, where thou canst not fall while I am present.' The flesh had fallen in paradise, before it was taken up by Christ. There shalt thou be received, where also He is who received it, who did not lie when He said: 'I will that where I am, they also may be with me.'
The Shepherd will not depart from His flocks, although now thou canst not fear the wolf in paradise, of whom it was said: 'I saw Satan falling like lightning from heaven.' Therefore before the consummation the adversary is cast down into the fire, and is bound with everlasting chains, that thou mayest now dread no snares. And Adam, that he might fall, was deceived by the serpent and was swayed by his wife. Therefore now there are no marriages in paradise, but all shall be without the celebrations of marriage, like the angels in heaven. He had not said to Adam 'Thou shalt be with me,' because He knew that he was about to fall, that he might be redeemed by Christ. O happy fall, which is repaired unto something better! Therefore now the good Shepherd, the good merchant, does not forsake His flock and His own merchandise.
There will indeed still be in paradise a battle with the serpent among the angels, until he be cast down; but he who is with Christ will not be able to fear. Adam was not with Christ when he was deceived; for if he had been with Christ and had remained in His commandment, he certainly could not have perished. He did not remain in Christ, because he did not abide in His word. Then hear who abides in Christ: 'If you abide,' He says, 'in me, and my words abide in you, whatever you will, you shall ask, and it shall be done unto you,' and further on: 'If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love.' Wouldst thou know that Adam was not with Christ? The Lord said to him: 'Adam, where art thou?' He who indeed seeks him as if absent would not say 'Where art thou?' if He knew him to abide in Himself.
But let us hear who made him absent: 'They both,' it says, 'hid themselves from the face of the Lord.' Christ sees all, but he who hides himself is hidden, since he who is ignorant shall be ignored; for the Lord knows those who are His. He wills that all whom He has founded and created should be His own. Would that thou, O man, didst not flee and hide thyself from Christ! He seeks even those who flee, and does not will that the hidden should perish, but cries out, saying: 'Adam, where art thou?' that is: 'O man, where art thou? I placed thee in the light, thou hast sought the darkness.' Then in paradise, where it is always the morning day, evening came, since all sins are dark things. Therefore thou hast it written, that 'they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in paradise toward evening.'
Recognize at the same time the mystery. In the morning thou hast erred, toward evening thou art set free. For how is it evening where Christ is? For although His seat is above the heaven of heavens, yet Christ is in His saints. How then is it evening where God is, since God is light? Then a light shone upon Saul on the road, when Christ met him, whence too the persecutor was blinded by the shining of the light of God. Why then was he blinded, unless because he had not acknowledged Christ? For if he had recognized the Author of light, he would not have lost the light of his eyes. Then also, where he acknowledged Him, he received it. It is a proof that he did not know Christ, because, when he heard the voice 'Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute me?' he answered: 'Who art Thou, Lord?' He would not have asked who it was, had he known.
Hence the Lord also, as to one ignorant, says: 'I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. It is hard for thee to kick against the goad.' And he said: 'Lord, what wouldst Thou have me to do?' See the teaching offices of both, in harmony. The physician threatens, that he may correct; he holds fast, that he may heal. The sick man first seeks out the person of the physician, whether he be competent, by whom he may presume that he can be healed; once he has heard the Author of the medicine, he begs the remedy and finds health. Then He not only drove blindness from the one who came, but he also received the light which he had not had, that he might see Christ whom he had not seen before. But let us look at what follows, having repeated nonetheless the verse about which the discourse seems to have been:
'Behold, I come, that I might do Thy will, my God, I have willed, and Thy law in the midst of my heart. I have well announced Thy righteousness in the great church; behold, I will not restrain my lips. O Lord, Thou hast known Thy righteousness; I have not hidden it in my heart.' And so from the verse above we understand: 'Behold, I come: I will not only do Thy will, but also Thy law in the midst of my heart.' Others have: 'in the midst of my belly.' For there is a belly also of the mind, which conceives the seeds of perceptions, of which Isaiah said: 'In the womb we conceived and brought forth the spirit of salvation.' With this womb Paul also brought forth, who says: 'My little children, of whom I travail in birth, until Christ be formed in you.' Christ, therefore, is not [formed]
formed in a bodily belly, but in a certain belly of the soul. With this belly the Apostle begot, as it is written: 'I begot you through the gospel.' Therefore others have 'in the midst of the heart,' others 'in the midst of the belly,' so that you may understand the belly of the inner man, which is taken to be in the midst of the heart, in which we keep the precepts of the natural law, which is not only observed but also is brought to pass in our hearts. Hence too it is written that not only the hearers of the law are righteous before God, but the doers of the law also shall be justified. For there are those who naturally do the things that are of the law, as the Gentiles who do not hear the law and are a law to themselves, who keep the precepts of a law unknown to them.
Therefore, as it were the gatherer of a Gentile people, Christ in this place took on our person, so as to say that He fulfills the law in the midst of His heart. Inasmuch as the people of the nations fulfilled the law which it did not hear, so that it might acknowledge Christ, whom the people of the Jews who had received the law did not receive nor think worthy of being known, because it is written: 'The ox knew his owner, and the ass his master's crib; but Israel did not know me.' This, therefore, is the belly of believers, in which the Holy Spirit works and is wont to fill it with spiritual seed, as the Lord Jesus testifies in the gospel, who says: 'He who believes in me, as the Scripture says, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.'
From that river are these rivers, of which we read: 'The rushing of the river makes glad the city of God.' Of those, therefore, from whom such spiritual rivers flow, it is well said: 'The rivers have lifted up, O Lord, the rivers have lifted up their voice from the voice of the spiritual waters,' which above the heavens praise God. He who has lifted up his voice can say: 'I have well announced Thy righteousness in the great church.' What is it that he added 'great,' unless because before it was not great? Which is great, except that gathered from the regions of the whole circle of the earth, when from the east and the west, the north and the south, the peoples of the nations have been called? Where, moreover, we read elsewhere of the great church: 'I will confess to Thee,'
O Lord, in the great church, among a weighty people I will praise Thee.' There, therefore, is the great church where the people are weighty, that is, not restless and shifting, who 'sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.' A weighty people is one that keeps faith to its God and is not changed by any levity, nor wavers and is tossed about, but is grounded in love in Christ, so that it can say: 'For I am confident that neither death nor sword nor tribulation can separate me from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus.' But he who preaches in the great church does not hide the righteousness of God in his heart, but lifts up his voice with might, announces Christ. He does not fear to preach Him before the people, is not ashamed of His cross, but glories in that passion of the Lord.
He does not follow the letter of the law, but digs out the deep mysteries, by which he may reveal the glory of the Lord Jesus, whom the law signified would come to the church which is great and is to be gathered. Righteousness, therefore, is faith. Then Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him unto righteousness. 'Behold, I will not restrain my lips. O Lord, Thou hast known.' So too elsewhere: 'Thou hast known my sitting down and my rising up.' To the Father He says: 'I have not hidden my righteousness in my heart, I have spoken Thy truth and Thy salvation.' This whole psalm is from the person of Christ. Therefore He says 'my righteousness,' although a man too, not arrogantly, can say his own righteousness, who believes God and confesses that his faith is reckoned to him unto righteousness.
He loves truth and mercy, who preaches true faith and forgives sins. For Christ came for this, that He might establish faith and grant remission of sins. And because we have said that this whole psalm is from the person of the Saviour, lest perhaps the Apollinarians say: 'Behold, He said Thou hast prepared a body for me, but not also a soul,' let them hear Him saying in the lower parts of this psalm: 'Let them be confounded and put to shame together who seek my soul, to take it away.' These are the things which in this psalm we have judged to be difficult.
The rest we judged to be plain and easy, and not in need of interpretation, since, if they should occur in the exposition of another psalm in which they seem to be repeated, we shall more rightly pursue them, by the favour of the Lord Jesus, to whom is praise, honour, glory, perpetuity, from the ages, both now and always and unto all ages of ages. Amen. EXPOSITION OF PSALM 40. In good order, He who in the preceding psalm said 'Behold, I come,' in this one now comes and suffers. And therefore it is entitled the fortieth psalm, because the Lord Jesus fasted for forty days, that by that number He might bring to completion the perfection of the man who had perished.
For as through the craving for the forbidden fruit he had lost grace, so through fasting it was fitting that his power be repaired, so that he who had perished in Adam might be repaired in Christ. Therefore 'unto the end,' because He Himself is the end of our hope; to Him we direct our zeal, to Him we offer our vows, because He is the fullness, He is the consummation of all things, He is the sum of all virtues.
Therefore it is ascribed to David himself, as to Him who alone of all men took on our sins in His own flesh, who alone, the Lamb of God, took away the sin of the whole world, who alone blotted out the handwriting of the decree by the shedding of His own blood and took it away from the midst and nailed it to the cross: as Wisdom, knowing how to dissolve the world's ancient sin; as Redemption, how to renew man from his guilt; as Sanctification, how to sanctify him unto grace. This, therefore, is the title, this the beginning: 'Blessed is he who understands concerning the needy and the poor.' Open thy ears, thou who beginnest to know the mysteries of the Lord's passion. Therefore it is said to thee: 'He who has ears to hear, let him hear.'
Therefore the Lord in the gospel touched the ears and lips of that deaf and dumb man, that he might know what he should hear in the mystery, what also he should speak and when he should speak. For it is not written idly: 'The Lord has given me a tongue of learning, that I might know when it behooves to speak a word.' Thou oughtest, then, to know what thou shouldst hear, to know what thou oughtest to speak, to know also when thou oughtest to speak. Hear, then, Him saying: 'Blessed is he who understands concerning the needy and the poor.' Blessed indeed is he who has compassion on the poor, who draws in his needs, who knows what evil want brings to the destitute; but what does this preamble mean for itself in the Lord's passion?
It is true indeed that He suffered for the poor, yet He Himself rebuked Judas, who said of that ointment which Mary had poured upon the feet of Christ: 'This could have been sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor.' The other apostles also had the same thought, but with a different feeling: he out of avarice, they out of mercy; for Judas was looking out for theft, the disciples were taking thought for the sustenance of the poor. To them He answered in common: 'Let her alone, that she may keep it for the day of my burial; for the poor you have always with you, but me you have not always.' He felt poverty, who for our sake became poor, although He was rich; rich in His kingdom, poor in the flesh, because He took on this flesh of the poor.
For we have been made exceedingly poor, who lost the precious spoils of our virtues through the serpent's fraud, shut out of paradise, cast out of our homeland, banished into exile, stripped even of the covering of our body, which before the enclosures of virtues fortified, but afterward sins laid bare. If, then, He is needy and poor in the flesh, surely He is needy and poor in the passion of that flesh. Therefore He suffered not in His own riches, but in our poverty. And so it was not the fullness of the Godhead which dwells in Him bodily, as the Scripture testifies, but the flesh that suffered. Understand this, follow after this, hold to this, lest it be said to thee: 'He would not understand concerning the beggar and the poor.'
For if here thou doubtest, surely in that psalm which is spoken from the person of the Saviour against the betrayal of Judas, thou wilt not be able to doubt concerning that verse in which He says: 'And he persecuted the poor and needy man.' Understand, then, concerning the poverty of Christ, that thou mayest be rich; understand concerning His weakness, that thou mayest receive health; understand concerning His cross, that thou mayest not be ashamed; understand concerning His wound, that thou mayest heal thy wounds; understand concerning His death, that thou mayest acquire eternal life; understand concerning His burial, that thou mayest find resurrection. But perhaps thou wilt say: 'How is Christ rich in poverty?' Although my own talent fails, yet the supports of the divine readings do not fail, since the Apostle has said:
'Since the Lord Jesus became poor, though He was rich, that you by His poverty might be made rich.' What, then, is this poverty which makes men rich? Let us consider it, let us fix our gaze upon that venerable sacrament itself. What can be purer than it, and simpler? No one is drenched in bull's blood, as the rites of the Gentiles are said to have it; the sinner is not washed in the gore of goats and rams — for neither is he purified; the flesh indeed is washed, but the guilt is not washed away — but: 'Come forth,' He says, 'with delight, O water, from the springs of the Saviour,' and a heavenly table is prepared in thy sight, and the inebriating cup, how splendid it is! These are the riches of simplicity, in which is the precious poverty of Christ.
There is also a good poverty in morals, whence the Lord too said: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit,' and in the psalms we find that 'the Lord will save the humble in spirit.' There is also an abundant poverty in scanty means, if faith abounds. Hence the Apostle says: 'And their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their simplicity.' But that we may understand from His other words too that He Himself called Himself poor, we have it written elsewhere: 'Poor and sorrowing am I,' that is, because He grieves for us, as we read; for He had nothing in Himself to grieve over.
As, then, He grieves for us, as Isaiah interpreted it, who saw Him in the spirit, surely He was sorrowful for us, according to which He called His soul sorrowful even unto death, yet not on account of death; and He called the flesh weak which lay under the weakness of death, that He might break the sting of death, by which He might set us free in the day of judgment, which He called evil not casually. For so He wove in: 'In the evil day the Lord shall deliver him,' since that day seems bitter which condemns the many to punishment. For the way of virtue is narrow, that of transgression broad; therefore fewer walk in virtue, more are engaged in disgrace.
Whence it comes about that their number is smaller who will receive the rewards of recompense than those who, for the price of grievous sins, will carry off the adverse lot of the judgment. As if grieving, therefore, He called the day of judgment evil. For if the angels rejoice over the absolution of one sinner, how much more will men be wasted with grief over the condemnation of so many men! And He well grieves for that sheep which He carried back on His shoulders and recalled, straying, to His own fold. The Son of God speaks with our feeling, because the day of judgment is bitter to us, which we fear. To all it seems evil, because it is full of terror, in which God judges not only the outward things of a man, but also the hidden things, in which each one is compelled to lay open what he has done or what he has thought.
And so many are condemned, few are crowned. But even those very ones who are crowned will grieve; for the righteous shall be crowned, but the righteous man counts his brother's affliction as it were his own. And who am I, that I should judge concerning that day in which man shall be inserted into the councils of the angels? Let us hear the sentence of the Lord Himself: 'The hour shall come,' He says, 'in which all who are in the tombs shall hear the voice of the Son of Man, and they shall come forth, those who have done good unto the resurrection of life, those who have done evil unto the resurrection of judgment.' Therefore those who have done evil shall be judged, and so the day is called evil and harsh by the Judge Himself, that thou mayest know that He Himself has compassion on us in the gospel, who had compassion in the prophets. But we can also take 'in the evil day' thus, as 'in the evil time';
for the world lies in evil, and therefore the days of this world are evil, and the day abounds with its own malice. It is no small thing that here we be set free from the snares of the sinner. He who has here been free from crime, there shall be free from punishment and shall not be able to undergo the severity of the judgment. And therefore there is need of vows and daily prayers and the advocacy of the Prince of priests, of whom John the evangelist says: 'We have an advocate with the Father, the Lord Jesus, and He is the propitiation for our sins.' This our advocate, then, and propitiation for the sins of the whole world, prays for him who understands and believes in Christ, and says: 'The Lord preserve him and give him life and make him blessed.'
May He preserve him from perils, may He give life to him as it were set in the darkness of death, may He deign to make him blessed by the addition of good works. 'And let Him cleanse,' He says, 'his life on the earth.' He well added 'on the earth,' because, unless he has been cleansed here, there he will not be able to be clean. Or certainly in this way: 'let Him cleanse on the earth'; for how is anyone clean in the mud, when the earth smears him over? Therefore the hand of the Lord is necessary, which made the body from earth, that it may deign to cleanse it. 'And let Him not deliver him into the hands of his enemy.' Who is the enemy but that lion who goes about roaring, seeking whom he may devour? Other Greek copies have: 'and let Him not deliver him into the souls of his enemies.'
It put 'souls' for 'hands,' inasmuch as the souls of enemies lie in wait for the good and by their own thoughts try to overthrow the righteous man. 'Souls' are also said for 'men': 'all the souls were seventy that went down into Egypt.' Therefore David too preferred to commit himself to the power of God rather than to the snares of enemies, who by their own will would not know how to spare. There follows: 'The Lord bring him help upon the bed of his pain; Thou hast turned all his couch in his weakness.' What is the bed of pain but the flesh of weakness? And well 'the bed of pain,' because it is the body of death, from which the Apostle prays to be set free, that he may rise as it were from a certain tomb, in which the soul lies sick and as it were reclines on a certain little bed.
Symmachus said 'the bed of misery,' Aquila 'the pallet of misery'; the men of the Septuagint more expressly thought it should be called 'the bed of pain.' These verses, therefore, are to be used with those who are detained longer by infirmity of the body, that they may have the medicine of God, by which they may be made worthy to be well. The bed, then, of the soul is the weak flesh, with whose sickness our soul has compassion, which, if it have the Lord as its helper, He says to it: 'Arise, take up thy bed and go into thy house.' Strengthened by which word of God, he who was sick arises and takes up his bed on which he lay and returns to his former state of health. This is to return to one's own house, that one may dwell in the dwelling of most robust health.
He who dwells, rules; he who rules, has the grace of strength supporting him. But the Lord also turns the whole couch in the weakness of the languishing one, to whom He deigns to be present. That which is turned changes its state, either from health to sickness or from sickness to health. Here, then, he who is sick turns himself toward the remedy of health. So, then, the Lord Jesus, although He was wounded on account of our sins, yet did not remain in that weakness, but turned Himself unto something better, unto the salvation of all. And so by His passion weakness was dissolved, death by the resurrection.
As, then, He turned Himself unto the redemption of the peoples and did not feel the sting of death or the weakness of the wound, so He turns him who believes in Him, even though gravely sick, unto life, that He may free him from death. The whole couch, then, that is, the weakness of all men, He turned in His own weakness. For He took on the infirmities of all in His own flesh, raised Himself upon the cross, and turned the infirmities of all in the infirmity of His own body. Hence Isaiah says: 'By His bruise we are healed.' Wrestlers have this practice, that they submit themselves to those with whom they engage and wrestle, so that they may seem able to be overcome, and suddenly, when they are reckoned to be beaten and dashed down, by a certain art they turn themselves, so as to throw down the one above them;
the one who was being carried falls, and he who was carrying is found uppermost, so as to lay low the one pressing upon him. And so in the spiritual wrestling-ground the Lord Jesus, taking on our burdens, in that contest of His passion submitted Himself also under the appearance of weakness, so that the adversary might judge Him a man equal to the rest, whom he could easily overpower; He laid aside the arms of Godhead, took on the covering of humanity. Secure of victory, the tempter drew nearer, willed to wound Him in the side with a soldier's dart, reckoning that this one too, like Adam, could be laid low through a rib.
But the Lord, wounded in the side, drew forth life from the wound: he emptied out all sin, cast down the adversary, from whom he snatched away the death of the thief, and in that very death, in that very burial of his body, when he was thought to be crushed and shattered, he turned the tide by his own power; the adversary fell, and the Lord rose again. There follows: 'I said, Lord, have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against thee.' This can also be said in the person of King David, who, beholding in the spirit so great a victory and grace of Christ, asks that in that remission of all sins he too may be shown mercy; for he too, even though as a king he was not bound by human laws, nonetheless knows himself to be answerable to God for his own sins.
He therefore confesses his sin, that he may receive remission and find the gift of a general pardon. This can also be expressed in the person of the Saviour, who entreats God's mercy for us and said that he had sinned, because he was made sin for us. At the same time he teaches us that, when we are set in any struggle against the enemies of God, we should implore God's help, confess our own sins, and then most of all, when we are hard pressed and worn down, prostrate ourselves with grief and bitterness, lest we seem to have kept silent, so that the remedy may be brought the more swiftly to our wounds, and being healed we may withstand the adversary. For how can a wounded man enter the fray? From this we learn that we are wounded by the stings of our own sins.
The wound seeks a physician, and the physician demands confession. Hence too the Saviour begins more and more to disclose the mystery of his passion, which without doubt accords with the Gospel. For the Jews were reviling him, seeking his death, lying in wait, pressing upon him, unable to endure the glory of his work that grew daily. This then is what the prophecy announces, which was fulfilled in the Gospel: 'My enemies spoke evil things against me: when will he die, and his name perish?' Madmen, who believed that the Author of life could die! But the Church was undoing their wishes, believing that even when dead, according to the condition of the body, he would increase his name. And therefore she sang to him, saying, 'I will be mindful of thy name in generation and generation,' and repeated:
'Thy name is as ointment poured out.' Those who presume that thou canst die are warned: 'I, who have known thee as the arbiter of life and the author of salvation, shall not die.' For we know that at the time of the passion and resurrection the gathered disciples were praying, when Magdalene announced to them that the Lord had risen, and when, the door being shut, the Lord showed himself to them in the body of the resurrection, when Thomas saw his wounds and believed. The Jews therefore mocked him as dead, but the Lord revealed himself living to the apostles. When then the Jews said, 'Behold, the whole world has gone after him,' when they said that by his wondrous works he was seducing the people, what else were they saying but: 'when will he die, and his name perish?'
And therefore at his passion they cried out: 'Away, away with such a man from the earth, let him be crucified, let him be crucified.' What they asked for was done: he was lifted up from the earth, he rose again, he ascended to heaven, and from the seats of paradise he restored his kingdom over us. Concerning Judas the traitor also a clear prophecy is woven in the verses that follow: 'And he went in to see me, speaking vain things; his heart gathered iniquity to itself, and he went forth and spoke.' Thus we find it punctuated in the Greek manuscripts. Judas therefore went in, seeking to betray the Saviour, to see what he was doing or saying, that he might catch him in his speech and report it to the Jews; but he who understood nothing found nothing.
Well does the Scripture say that he who had withdrawn from his teaching and forsaken his ordinances was not within with Jesus. He wished to enter, but he could not penetrate, because his own faithlessness shut him out; for everyone who is unchaste or greedy or unclean (which is the slavery of idols) has no inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Not only, then, did he strive to enter and could not enter, but he also wished to see and did not see. In short, Jesus spoke in parables, but Judas did not hear. In short, he did not see the divine mysteries; for not all who seem to themselves to hear, hear the word of God. For if all heard, Jesus would not say: 'He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.'
And therefore, because he neither heard nor could see, he spoke vain things instead of true, and thought that he could deceive Jesus, saying: 'This could have been sold and given to the poor'—he who, with his thefts, was making provision not for the poor but for himself; calling 'Rabbi' and 'Master' him from whose teaching he was straying, and into whose heart, into which he had thrust himself, the devil was gathering for himself and increasing his iniquities. For he was wicked to himself, unjust to himself, sinning against himself, who within himself was plotting a deceit that could not lie hidden. For Jesus was not circumvented, who was betrayed willingly and bore witness: 'One of you shall betray me.' Then Judas confessed, saying: 'Is it I, Rabbi?' And the Lord said: 'Thou hast said it.' Yet not even so did Judas understand that he was known;
for if he had understood, he would not have betrayed him. But nonetheless he both went forth and spoke. A fitting verse against those who betray another's secret. Beautifully it says, 'he went forth': for outside are the wolves, outside the robbers. Within was Moses in the cloud with Jesus, outside the Jews; within was Zachariah the priest in the temple, outside the multitude; within the Holy Spirit cries to the Father in our hearts, outside our adversary, like a lion, keeps watch for his prey; outside the unbelievers, within the faithful. And therefore those who are outside God will judge, but those who are within Christ will absolve. Judas therefore went forth and spoke.
He went out from the faith, he went out from the counsel and number of the apostles, he went out from the banquet of Christ to the brigandage of the devil, he went out from the grace of sanctification to the snare of death—he who spoke vain things to the faithless; he went forth who left behind the inward mysteries of life; he went out who knew not the inner things of Scripture. For if he had known, he would have understood the one who says: 'Shall not he that sleeps add to it, that he may rise again?' He would also have understood that other word: 'But thou, a man of one mind, my guide and my familiar, who didst always take sweet food with me, we walked in the house of the Lord with consent.' He understood not, then, this psalm, nor the hundred and eighth, nor others, nor other testimonies of the Scriptures.
Concerning whom the evangelist John says well, of him and the rest of the faithless: 'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us.' The traitor therefore did not remain with the apostles, he who went out and whispered with the faithless. By which word divine Scripture has shown that faithlessness is without authority, since it fears that what it speaks may be detected. But to the faithful it is said: 'Lift up thy voice with strength.' See from what a height the apostle Judas had fallen, who had been sent to preach the faith to the nations with full proclamation of authority, that he should whisper into the ear of those who lay in wait for his Master what he feared to have heard. Did he not condemn himself by his own judgement? But he blushed to be heard at what he did not fear to do;
he blushed, because against the author of his life, of his sanctification and honour, he was plotting evil, and was not repaying grace with benefits, but returning evil for good to his good Master—which even men of the world are wont to condemn; he blushed to be caught as ungrateful, he blushed to be seen as greedy, since for money he was betraying the salvation of his own author; he blushed to be seen faithless. So likewise the Jews, who in their faithlessness suborned false witnesses against the master of the faith, to say that he had preached that the temple of God which Solomon built should be destroyed, whereas he had meant the temple of his own body: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.' Truly they were outside, who were shut out from the knowledge of the heavenly word.
'They set forth an unjust word against me,' he says: that is, they put forth against me an unlawful speech, contrary to right and divine law, making bargains over human blood, which Judas most wickedly sold, and which the Jews believed must be bought with no lesser crime—most vain men, as though one who sleeps shall not add to it, that he may rise again. Let us consider what 'addition' means. It is natural to all earthly living creatures, and to the birds of heaven and the fishes of the sea, to be born and to die; but to man, whom God had made more precious than the other living things of the earth, he chiefly granted this grace, that being dead he should live again. This is called the 'addition' unto the renewal of the former life.
In short, even to King Hezekiah, when the Lord had foretold that the time of his life was fulfilled, and had charged him through Isaiah to set his house in order because he was to die, and when he had prayed to the Lord and wept with great weeping, the Lord, having had compassion, charged him: 'Behold, I add to thy time fifteen years.' And elsewhere holy David says: 'Thou wilt add days upon the days of the king, his years.' Something to be added, then, has been found for man, but to God nothing can be added, because it is written: 'There is nothing to add nor to take away,' in whom all things are perfect and full. And although Christ rose again, he rose indeed in that which he had assumed, in which nothing could either be diminished from or added to the fullness of his divinity.
For God is incorporeal and immortal, whose supreme nature and fullness of virtues is marked without any accession of flesh. But the flesh of the dispensation is in Christ, which he took up by the title of mercy and the right of compassion, that he might redeem the captive, cleanse the defiled, raise the dead. And beautifully he says: 'Shall not he that sleeps add to it, that he may rise again?' He did not say 'it is not added,' but 'he shall not add, that he may rise again,' because the Son of God himself raised himself, just as we said above that he had said to the Jews: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.'
The flesh received the addition, as though taken from man, assumed from the Virgin; but as God he wrought that very addition, who rose again by his own power, so as to be the worker of his own resurrection. When you read that both the Father raised the Son, and the Son raised himself, recognize that that operation belonged to the divine power, because to the Father and the Son there is one power, a common operation, since the substance of the Trinity is one and the same. 'But why do I accuse the rest?' says the Lord Jesus; 'what wonder if the people did not know me and condemned me to the cross, when my own apostle exacted the wages of betrayal, when my own table-companion sold my death?
For indeed the man of my peace, in whom I hoped, who ate my bread, magnified his supplanting over me.' Some think Judas should be excused, because he gave back the money he had received as the price of the purchase. But behold, he is condemned beyond the unbelief of the Jews; for to whom more is given, more is required of him. 'Why,' he says, 'should I complain of the others? The man of my peace, to whom I had given my peace, to whom I had wished to leave my peace, betrayed me when my persecutors were brought, and deceived me in whom I had hoped.' Did he not know that his own betrayer was to come, of whom he foretold beforehand: 'One of you shall betray me'? [This he said of Judas, as it is written in the Gospel.] By no means.
But that he might condemn him the more, he said that he had hoped in his faith. Aquila said 'I had trusted,' Symmachus put 'I was confiding.' For we burden the more heavily the one in whom we say we had the greatest hope or confidence, if afterward he disappoints our hope and expectation. At the same time he shows how great is the power of divine sanctification, which excludes malice and amends a depraved disposition, if the form of a better purpose draws near. How many do we know to have been converted! That Zacchaeus the publican was changed, intent with greedy affection upon gain, who afterward by a fourfold restitution paid for his error, condemned avarice in himself, abjured the gains of former times, made compensation to the poor man, were the claimant lacking.
The thief himself changed his wickedness by a better purpose, recognized Christ upon the cross, confessed the Son of God, named him King with his own voice. At a time when most of the just were wavering, when the apostles themselves were certainly in hiding, the executioner himself, the centurion, did not deny him. Why do I speak of the time of the Gospel? Rahab was a harlot, who nourished herself on the wages of faithlessness and intemperance. Yet when she saw the spies whom Jesus son of Nun had sent, she put on faith, and amid imminent peril preserved righteousness, and did not betray those she had received, but protected them with faithful kindness.
Therefore he says that he had hoped, as though he had reasonably presumed that the apostle would lay aside his former things and follow what was better, and that one who had received the office of sanctifying others would himself keep in himself the grace of holiness and cleave to the duties of sincerity. Well does he say 'I hoped,' because he gave to man the free choice of what he should follow. 'I have set before thee,' he says, 'good and evil.' If you choose evil, it is not nature that sins, but the disposition of the chooser. If each man who has chosen evil is condemned, what shall we say of Judas, who betrayed him to whom he was joined by the sweetness of the banquet? 'He who ate,' he says, 'my bread, magnified his supplanting over me.' What is it that he added, 'my bread'? He could have said:
'who ate bread with me,' unless you understand that which is proper to Christ, that is, the nourishment of the heavenly word; for man does not live on bread alone, but on every word of God. In short, elsewhere he says: 'Who didst always take sweet food with me.' By which verses we may well use against those who have believed that those with whom they seem to have feasted ought to be slain. The Gentiles are remembered to observe this; enemies for the most part, even robbers, that they spare those with whom they recline. [By that very fellowship of food they grow gentle; whence, on account of such an affection of convivial grace, if we consider the words, not idly did he call it 'sweet food.' For how are those sweet which quickly are corrupted? But see whether by 'sweet food' he meant the words of life;
for no bitterness corrupts these foods, no corruption of death defiles them. Whence also he said 'always.' For not always can one eat, but always can we cleave to the word of God, both by night and by day, if we meditate on the law of God day and night. What too is 'magnified'? The Greek said emegalynen, that is, 'he made great.' The Lord has expounded to us both, which might trouble us, saying in the Gospel: 'He that eats bread with me has lifted up his heel against me.' Let us consider whence this saying was taken: 'We were,' he says, 'unbelieving, erring, serving desires and pleasures.' Let us confess our error, that we may be cleansed.
And I myself, as a boy, saw an athlete who, when he had thrown his adversary, struck his forehead with his heel, which was a sign that he insulted the vanquished. This is what he says: 'He magnified his supplanting over me,' by which word he declared the boasting of one who insults. Judas therefore lifted up his heel over Christ when he betrayed him, but he did not lift it up unpunished. Still Adam lifts up the heel that was wounded by the serpent. And surely Christ had washed his feet, he had heard him saying: 'He that is washed needs only to wash his feet, but is wholly clean.' But what grace had washed, faithlessness had defiled. Judas therefore lifted up his heel unto a wound. Truly he did not hold the head who lifted up his heel over Christ.
Adam lifted it up over himself, this man over Christ; and therefore the serpent wounded him more grievously than the rest. He lifted up his heel who held out a fraudulent kiss, by which he might supplant the Author; and therefore it is written in the prophet: 'He magnified his supplanting over me.' Esau too says of his brother: 'He has now supplanted me twice.' He who supplants commits a deceit, by which he overthrows or wounds the adversary. Therefore Judas also is said to have supplanted, because by his kiss he fixed a wound, by which he showed the persecutors the sign for assailing the Saviour. He supplanted, then, like a serpent, which pours venom from its own mouth and wounds the heel with its tooth; for this man too wounded not the divinity of Christ, but the lowest heel of the body.
Judas also lifted up his heel like an insolent and proud wrestler, with which he might strike the head of the Saviour. But he could not strike the head of Christ, because the head of Christ is God. His own head, however, he bound with the knot of a shapeless noose, that he might take from himself the remedy of salvation. See whether you can devoutly apply that which the holy patriarch Jacob said in Genesis, when he prophesied concerning his sons: 'Dan shall judge his people as one tribe in Israel,' and: 'Let Dan be like a serpent sitting in the way and on the path, biting the heel of the horse, and the rider shall fall backward, awaiting salvation from the Lord.'
We read indeed that Samson of the tribe of Dan was a judge in Israel, but here another future one is signified, who, springing from that tribe, will afflict the people with the punishments of sacrilegious impiety—that Antichrist who shall sit in the temple as though he were God: truly judgement, which the interpretation holds; for Dan signifies judgement. And beautifully he said that he shall judge his own people, who shall become liable to perpetual punishment; for he who believes not is already judged, but he who believes shall not be judged, because he believes in the Son of God, the redeemer of his own soul. And therefore, as it were a book of judgement, he says: 'He that judges me is the Lord.' He is to judge, then, the people of impiety, not the multitude of faith;
for those are judged who fall in the ruin of faithlessness, not those who rise again in the liberty of faith. He shall sit, then, in the way and lie in wait on the path like a serpent, to wound those passing by and to bite the heel of our horse; for he shall not be able to wound the soul of the faithful. But in what way shall he sit, and on what path, save those from which Christ the Lord, as we read, called the people of the nations to his supper, saying: 'Go out into the highways and along the hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled'? And because it is likewise read that Judas magnified his supplanting over Christ, it seems that he himself is signified in this place, in that he was to bite the heel of the horse on which Christ the Lord was carried. Whence it is said:
'Thy cavalry is salvation,' because his flesh was to take upon itself the sin of the whole world, that salvation might come instead of destruction and eternal life instead of death. The horse, then, was wounded—not the lying horse, but the one alone unto salvation; the horse was wounded who took upon himself the sins of the whole world and bore our burdens and was not wearied; the horse was wounded who knew not how to whinny to the frenzy of mating. And therefore perhaps to John the evangelist heaven was opened, and a white horse was shown, upon which sat one having on his head diadems and on his thigh a name written: 'King of kings and Lord of lords.' White was he who was immaculate, who had known no defilements of sin.
For if lust is dark, rightly does holiness shine and gleam. This horse, then, was wounded, but not slowed. In short, with that very wound he rose from the tomb, ran to heaven above all angels and archangels, found swifter than all the cavalry of the heavenly host, swifter even than those fiery horses by which Elijah was caught up. And deservedly swifter, who ascended above all the heavens and above the heaven of heavens to the seat of God Almighty and sits there, as the Scripture has taught us, saying: 'Henceforth you shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power.'
This horse, accordingly, was shown beforehand in figure also in the time of the Maccabees, the one whom that leader of the heavenly host rode, gleaming in golden armour, who laid low and struck down Heliodorus, that plunderer of the widow's deposit and of the rest that had been entrusted to sacred keeping, and afterward, entreated by the prayers of Onias the priest, restored him to the use of life. Whence truly in him the golden arms gleamed, because he alone rode this horse and conquered, on which no one immune from fault escaped: not Enoch, who was caught up lest malice should change his heart; not Abraham, not Isaac, not Jacob, not Moses. For all are under sin, all under death. In short, death reigned from Adam unto Moses.
He alone is the one who committed no sin, Christ alone is the one who took away the sin of the world, who said to death: 'Where is thy victory, O death? Where is thy sting, O death?' How, then, did Judas magnify his supplanting over him, and the rider fell backward? What was in Judas, he did by deceit; what was in Christ, he suffered willingly. Often we see the stronger willing to be struck, that, the more sharply provoked, he may rise up and be more vehemently stirred. The serpent therefore bit the heel of the horse, vomited forth the venom of its fraud; the rider willingly cast himself down, willingly fell, that he might lift us up. Yet what is it that the Scripture says: 'and the rider shall fall backward'? Why backward, unless to lead back behind him those who follow? Behind was Peter, to whom he said:
'Get behind me'; behind were the apostles and the other disciples. Therefore he fell backward, because he saves those upon whom he falls. For everyone, he says, 'who falls upon this stone shall be shattered, but upon whomsoever it falls, it shall cleanse him.' Others have: 'it shall winnow him'; others: 'it shall crush him.' For he who winnows grain cleanses it from chaff; he who crushes something reduces it to dust, that by the softness of dust it may profit either as a healthful draught or as the rest of medicine. Whence we gather that care must be taken lest anyone, once received by Christ through baptism, should stray from his body—that is, be shaken off from the Church; for that itself is the ruin of perpetual death.
But him who comes about to believe in Christ, so that his death may find him, his cross take him up, his nail pierce, his blood pour over, his burial also enwrap him, the grace of his resurrection raise up, awaken from sleep, quicken from death—him, I say, he frees from the world, cleanses from sin, heals from the wound, bends back from the hardness of impiety, softens unto the gentleness of godliness, that with circumcised heart he may drink in that sweet and incomprehensible Spirit, may drink the cup of eternal salvation. The rider therefore fell backward. Receive also another reason why he fell backward. After him are all, none before him. He fell, then, not for himself, but for all, that by falling upon us he might soften the hardness of our heart.
He fell upon Adam, whom he was seeking, that he might find him. He sought him behind, that as the good Shepherd he might place him upon his shoulders and carry him with himself into paradise in the redemption of that thief. But perhaps you may say: 'The persecutors too fell backward; for so it is written, that the chief priests, whom the traitor Judas had brought, and the rest who had come to seize the Lord Jesus, went backward and fell to the ground.' This is exactly what I too say, that he willed to fall upon sinners, not upon the just; for the just man needs not a physician, but sinners do. If the apostles' shadow healed, how much more does the flesh of Christ defend from death those whom it touches! In short, he touched the leper and cleansed him without delay.
But that you who read may know that he willed to free even his persecutors, question the witness of Christ. For when Peter inveighed against the Jews, that they had killed the Prince of life, he showed the remedy, that they should do penance and deserve to have remitted to them the sin which they had committed. But why do you doubt that he therefore fell, that he might raise up, since he himself said: 'I will strike and I will heal'? Yet observe the difference of the words. In Genesis it has: 'The rider shall fall backward, awaiting salvation from the Lord'—that is, that he turn not his eyes from God, bend not back his own mind, may claim the prerogative of his own resurrection and raise himself by divine power. But here it has: 'They went backward and fell to the ground.'
He who is earthly falls to the earth, he who is heavenly cleaves to heaven. Even if he falls in body, he falls not in virtue, but ever strains toward the things that are above; for he ever looks to the Father, that he may fulfil his will concerning us. Would that these too had not gone backward, but had received Christ, as Joseph received him and buried him in a new sepulchre! He who is faithful does not fall to the earth; he who is unfaithful falls and descends into the lower parts of the earth, as it is written: 'Let them go down alive into hell.' Therefore the persecutor falls upon the earth and into hell; Christ falls upon those who shall rise again, Christ upon the rock, Christ upon the Church. Hear how he falls upon the Church.
Peter was behind and followed him, when he was led by the Jews to the house of Caiaphas, the chief of the synagogue. This is the Peter to whom he said: 'Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church.' Where Peter is, there therefore is the Church; where the Church is, there is no death, but life eternal. And therefore he added: 'And the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, and to thee I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven.' Blessed Peter, against whom the gate of hell did not prevail, against whom the gate of heaven did not shut itself; but on the contrary he destroyed the vestibules of hell, threw open the heavenly places. Placed on earth, therefore, he opened heaven and shut hell.
That too can fit this place, that the Samaritan did not pass by the man wounded by robbers as he was going down from Jericho, but took him up and cured his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him upon his own beast and led him to the inn. Why do you doubt about the good horse, when you have read of a good beast too, when you have read that into that Jerusalem there entered many horsemen and very many with four-horse chariots and cars? Nor let it move you that you have read: 'These in chariots and these on horses, but we will be magnified in the name of the Lord our God. They were bound and fell.' But Elijah did not fall, who entered by a chariot; for where the name of God is, there no one is bound, but all are absolved.
But in the name of our God both the poor man is safe and the rich and the noble and the ignoble and the weak and the powerful. And therefore, having the name of God in himself, he says: 'But thou, O Lord, have mercy on me and raise me up, and I will requite them.' This indeed he says, not as one doubting about the resurrection, who had it in his power to say: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up,' but he gives a pattern to man, that he may hope for mercy from God and resurrection from God. Then he asks not that he himself be raised up, but he requests that Matthias be raised up for him in the place of Judas, that the apostolic number may be filled.
For indeed, because it was necessary that the son of perdition should perish, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, it behoved that a son of salvation be substituted in his place. Receive a third meaning. He asks that he himself, that is, his body, be raised up; but the body of Christ is the Church. And because Judas was a figure of the unfaithful people of the Jews, who either bought or sold Christ for money—which they do who reckon money of more worth than religion—in place of the perishing of the unfaithful people he signifies that the grace of the Church shall rise again for him. Whence she herself also says in the Canticles: 'If you stir up and raise up love,' when she was seeking Christ among the maidens, because Christ is love. But as for what he says:
'I will requite them,' this we understand to mean that they shall be tormented by the advances of the flourishing Church, and shall then know what the punishment of faithlessness is, when they perceive what is the splendour of faith and of grace. Or, because the Lord is good, who could say: 'They repaid me evil for good,' and the word 'requital' is a middle term, applicable either to good or to evil, he says that he will requite in good, because, although blindness in part befalls Israel, yet, when the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, then all Israel shall be saved by the mercy of Christ. And he added: 'In this I have known that thou hast willed me, because my enemy shall not rejoice over me.'
Above he spoke of his Passion as a man; here now he discloses his majesty, in that he alone is without sin, he alone upon whom the sinner could not ride, he alone whom the Father loved as his only-begotten Son. For what reason, then, did the enemy not rejoice over him? Because, although he took death upon himself for our sake, yet he rose again and himself insulted the enemy, whose victory he destroyed and whose sting of death he broke. And we too, though in this world we are sorrowful, and though the enemy rejoices in our grief and in the contrition of our heart and soul, nevertheless by rising again we destroy his joy. Whence also Micah said: 'Rejoice not over me, O my enemy, because I have fallen, for I shall rise again.'
Resurrection, therefore, is that by which all the bonds of the enemy are loosed and his every triumph is brought to nothing. There follows: 'But because of my innocence you have upheld me and confirmed me in your sight forever. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel forever, from age to age; so be it, so be it.' The innocent man harms no one, sins against no one. Therefore Christ is marked out by the authority of the divine Scripture as without sin, without guile; and this too is here declared, where he says: 'But because of my innocence you have upheld me.' Yet what kind of upholding is meant? For elsewhere also we read: 'You upheld me from my mother's womb.'
Therefore, because he who is born of the Spirit and of a Virgin was born clean from every admixture of human generation, the Father for that reason upheld him, since no customary admixture of bodily generation darkened his origin. He upheld him as he rose again, because no defilement of a fall stained him. Spotless he returned to the Father from whom spotless he had gone forth when he descended to the earth. Whence the Father says to him: 'You are my Son, this day have I begotten you,' that is: 'I recognize in you the prerogative of my generation, you whom no stain of sin could defile.' You dwelt among sinners, you took upon yourself the sins of all, you were made sin for all, you were made a curse for all, yet no practice of sin could pass over to you.
Thus you dwelt among sinners as if you dwelt among angels. You made the earth to be what heaven is, so that there too you might take away sin. 'This day have I begotten you, in whom I am well pleased.' You proved yourself the Son, who fulfilled the Father's will in all things. 'This day have I begotten you, in whom I acknowledge the light of an unspotted offspring.' Yesterday and today you yourself are the same, and unto the ages. In you there is no night, for you are all day. He is well said to be confirmed in the Father's sight forever, because he is always with the Father and truly in his sight, he who is the brightness of his glory and the image of his substance. But just as the Father is well pleased in the Son, so also the Son blesses the Father; for the Father glorifies the Son and the Son glorifies the Father.
'Blessed,' he says, 'be the Lord God of Israel'—that is, of the people that sees God, who believes him to be both their Lord and their God—'from age to age; so be it, so be it.' In the Hebrew it has 'amen, amen,' as those have affirmed who read the book written in Hebrew letters. The Greek in this place said 'genoito, genoito,' which is 'so be it, so be it.' This word has various meanings: it may be at one time the word of one commanding, at another of one praying, at another of one confirming something. It is the word of one commanding, when a superior lays down to an inferior what is to be done or followed. It is the word of one praying, as in that phrase: 'Your will be done'; for no one commands God, but pours out a prayer.
It is the word of one confirming, when a prophet or priest or some holy man pronounces a blessing and the people answer: 'So be it, so be it.' Here, then, it seems to me to be rather a confirmation of the blessing than a prayer or supplication, especially because the saying itself was repeated. And the Hebrew word indeed seems to have been changed, yet the same meaning is expressed. For just as, when the priest blesses, the people answer 'amen,' confirming for themselves the blessing which the priest implores from the Lord for the people, so in the psalm the response is 'so be it, so be it,' as it were 'amen, amen.' That 'amen' is a word of confirmation is clearly shown in the Gospel, where the Lord, confirming his word, says: 'Amen I say to you.'
But there is greater force where the word is repeated, which we find more frequently in the book of the Gospel according to John, because he above all spoke of heavenly and deep mysteries, as it is written: 'Amen, amen I say to you, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God'; and elsewhere: 'Amen, amen I say to you, whatever you ask the Father in my name he will give you.' Two examples suffice; the rest, if anyone seeks, he will find. The phrase 'so be it, so be it' is also a sign of a book brought to an end. For the Psalter appears to be divided into five books. The first book ends with this psalm, that is, the fortieth.
And beautifully the fortieth psalm is brought to a close at the Saviour's Passion, so as to give an end to the book, since the Lord's Passion is the end of the fortieth, in order that the second book might begin from the mysteries of renewal—which book, belonging as it does to the fortieth, embraces more perfect sacraments. For it foretells the sacraments of baptism also, when it says:
'As the hart longs for the fountains of waters,' and the rest of the saints who shall have come to the heavenly tabernacle, and the descent of the Holy Spirit, when the spiritual grace was poured out in a certain voice of heavenly cataracts, because the Spirit was borne along with great power, as we read in the Acts of the Apostles; and the entrance of the renewed man to the altar, and the ascension of the Saviour, and the sanctification of the virginal purpose. This book ends in the seventy-first psalm, in which the peaceful kingdom of Christ spread throughout the whole world is announced in prophetic speech, and the remission of sins; where, when it had set down beforehand the blessing of the Lord, it added: 'and the whole earth shall be filled with his majesty. So be it, so be it.'
The third book also ends with the eighty-eighth psalm, and there it has: 'Blessed be the Lord forever. So be it, so be it.' The fourth book ends with the one hundred and fifth psalm, and there it has: 'Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from age to age; and let all the people say: So be it, so be it.' The fifth book runs to the very end, where in place of this word the prophet says: 'Let every spirit praise the Lord.' But again perhaps it may trouble someone how I bring forward five books, when the Psalter is one. Yet the Gospel too is one, and we cannot deny that there are four books. That the Gospel is one we have, unless I am mistaken, indicated elsewhere also; and if it is again demanded, we can easily explain it, since the Saviour said:
'Amen I say to you, wherever the Gospel shall have been preached'; and the Apostle: 'I marvel that you are so quickly transferred to another Gospel, which is not another, except that there are some who pervert you'; and elsewhere: 'For I make known to you, brethren, the Gospel.' Nor anywhere do you have it otherwise concerning this body of four books than as the one Gospel signified. Finally, because the body of the Psalms also is one, Scripture said: 'Upon a ten-stringed psaltery with a song upon the harp.' But again, because there are five books, it said elsewhere: 'Among the vessels of the psalms.'
Beautifully, then, there are five books and one Psalter, since by five senses the outer man is given life, and again by five spiritual senses that hidden inner man of our heart is brought to perfection—he who alone is found rich before God, by the testimony of the apostle Peter. 'He that has,' he says, 'ears to hear, let him hear.' You have one sense. And just as there are those who have eyes and do not see, so there are those who, though their eyes do not see, are believed to see more. Whence the prophets too were called 'seers,' even those who did not see with their eyes. Good also is that fragrance of which the Apostle said: 'We are the good fragrance of Christ unto God'; whence Job too said: 'and the divine spirit which is in my nostrils.'
Therefore the same fragrance of Christ and of the Holy Spirit is unto God, because there is one fragrance of the Trinity. There is also an inner food, of which the Lord said: 'My food is to do the will of my Father who is in heaven.' There is also an inner touch, by which that woman in the Gospel touched Christ, she who for twelve years had a flow of blood and had received no healing from physicians, but received it from Christ. It is the touch of faith by which Christ is touched. In short, men did not see him, but Jesus saw, and testified that he had seen, saying: 'Someone has touched me; for I too perceived that power had gone out from me.' The knowledge of Christ is the bestowal of healing.
Therefore, since it is plain that ten senses are in man, David for that reason—who sang both outwardly and inwardly, outwardly with the body, inwardly with the heart—says in the psalm: 'Upon a ten-stringed psaltery will I sing praise to you.' The Psaltery, then, is the man made perfect in Christ, in whom, as the strings of the chords by the art of those singing in concert, so the harmonious works of the virtues sound in agreement, that he may be able to say: 'I will sing praise to you, O God, upon the harp, O Holy One of Israel. My lips shall rejoice when I sing to you, and my soul which you have redeemed.' Paul says of himself: 'Without were fightings, within were fears.' This man rejoices both within and without; but that one is still in the contest, this one in remission, because he had come to know that he had merited the redemption of his soul.
He who sings praise is in gladness; he who wrestles is in anxiety. Yet Paul too knew how to sing praise, but he was still reserving himself for further progress, until he should be more fully approved, so as to sing praise. And therefore he said: 'I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the mind; I will sing praise with the spirit, I will sing praise also with the mind.' And because he set forth a twofold office of singing praise, Scripture also taught that there is a twofold voice, the prophet saying: 'With my voice I cried out to the Lord, and my voice to God, and he gave heed to me.' What is 'my voice'? For he could have said: 'I cried out to the Lord.' But what is our voice except that better one, which knows not to err? For from much speaking we incur sin and cannot avoid it.
That is the voice of the prophet which reaches to God, which cried out to the Lord while Moses was silent, by which Hannah too clamoured in her prayers, when she did not move the lips of her mouth, and obtained the son whom long before she had not obtained when she had cried out with the voice of the body. Concerning this voice the Lord said: 'But you, when you pray, enter into your chamber, and having shut the door, pray to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will repay you.' What is 'will repay'? It is that which you have besought, that which you have prayed for. For just as sinners receive back from the hand of the Lord their sins twofold, so on the contrary the righteous receive with effect their own petitions. Hear how they receive: your prayer ascends to God and descends to you.
Whence in the psalm too we read: 'and my prayer shall return into my own bosom,' that is, that it may bring back fruit to him who asks. 'Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,' who has opened to us such great mysteries, 'from age to age,' that is, from infinity to infinity. 'So be it, so be it.' EXPLANATION OF PSALM 43. The title of the psalm is: 'Unto the end; for the sons of Korah, of understanding.' Where the mysteries of the Lord's Passion and of baptism and of the entrance to the most holy altar have been run through, the holy prophet David teaches in what manner Christ trains his own athlete, whose name is held in the contest of the saints.
For just as without any labour of ours, not from works but from faith, through his grace he forgave us our sins and admitted us, most indulgent and kind, to the seeking of the crown, and did not let our former misdeeds stand in our way—misdeeds by which we should have been judged unworthy of so great a contest (for even in those who undergo this purifying contest a discipline of living is required)—so again, lest, slackened by so great a forgiveness of sins, we should return to former misdeeds or to sloth, this psalm admonishes us that many heavy contests are set before us, so that no one is crowned except him who has contended lawfully. We must wrestle, then, against the enticements of this flesh and the fervour of the blood; we must wrestle against the spiritual wickednesses.
No one is more grievous than a domestic adversary, no one more harmful than that enemy who is supported by the power of a heavenly substance. When I say 'no one,' remember the divine saying by which the Lord said that among those born of woman there is no one greater than John the Baptist; for he who is born of the Virgin is himself above all. And therefore let us fear no one, we who have Christ, since, if Christ is for us, who is against us? Let us contend, then, even to the end, so that, when all things have been emptied out that were warring against Jesus and the Lord's will in our former body, we may, intent upon the exercises of true virtue, serve God alone, our Lord. For this is the end, as it is written:
'Christ the firstfruits, then the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father, when he shall have made void all rule and authority and power, that the last enemy death may be destroyed,' and we may begin to be subject to God, keeping the heavenly kingdom within us, where before was the filth of sins. Rightly, then, is it inscribed 'unto the end; for the sons of Korah, of understanding,' so that in knowing it not the common hearing but the spiritual understanding may be at work. Hence Aquila set down 'a psalm of discipline.' And therefore Scripture says to you: 'Give your heart unto discipline, and prepare your ears for words of understanding'; and elsewhere: 'love wisdom and discipline.'
Wisdom is that which gushes forth from the inner sense; discipline is a form of the virtues grown together into a certain habit of nature, and a settled conviction of the mind confirmed by the disciplines of knowledge. To understand also a dark saying, and the prudence of expressions, and the riddles of Proverbs, Scripture has taught us; on whose authority we gather that these are the chief virtues of prudence, in that wisdom, like a fruitful mother, ever brings forth; discipline, like a rather severe mistress, restrains; understanding, like a diligent inquirer, finds out, and searches into true justice and judgment. Let us teach these things by the testimonies of the sacred reading. Wisdom says: 'I, like a fountain, said from paradise: I will water my garden, and still I will pour out doctrine as prophecy.'
For like a loving mother she pours her offspring and good thoughts into the mind of man. Receive also the testimonies of discipline: 'Son, do not neglect the discipline of God, nor faint when you are reproved by him; for whom God loves he reproves.' Discipline is indeed severe in reproving, but sweet in correcting, lest we float and wander in error, but be received by Christ; for discipline that has not been tested wanders, as it is written. But here he has put 'discipline' for 'conduct.' Yet as with wisdom, so also with discipline: both the perfect and the imperfect are called by the same name; but where either discipline or wisdom is named without addition, they receive the definition of perfection.
Discipline that has not been tested, therefore, floats about, but discipline that has been tested does not float. Concerning understanding, too, the same Scripture defines, that 'good understanding is to all who do it.' But since understanding has in itself both the grace of wisdom and the order of discipline, we are surely taught that both wisdom and discipline are good for those who carry out their precepts by their own ministries. We have spoken of the title; let us approach the psalm. 'O God, with our ears we have heard.' So Symmachus. Theodotion said 'in our ears,' as did also the Seventy. What is it that he says 'with our ears'? For if 'we have heard' were not enough, surely, if this had been pleasing, 'with our ears we have heard' would have been complete.
When, therefore, 'our' is added, what does it intend, except that you may understand that those things are ours which belong to the mind, and that these are better than those of this body? And therefore, as if of another, this same prophet here says: 'I will not fear what flesh may do to me'; and elsewhere: 'With my voice I cried out to the Lord, and my voice to God, and he regarded me.' That is my voice, which is heard by Christ, not that which resounds in public. He does not, therefore, wish that to be his own which is corruptible and earthly, who remembers that he was created in the image and likeness of God. In short, Scripture teaches us that man was first formed in the image of God, afterward made of clay. As it were—?
The superior, therefore—for he is superior who is more ancient—and the governor and ruler of this body, the vigour of the soul, says: 'With our ears we have heard.' Who is this but he to whom it is said: 'He that has ears to hear, let him hear'? For there are those who have ears and cannot hear the mysteries, concerning whom Jesus says in the Revelation of John: 'Out with the dogs and the sorcerers and the unchaste,' whose ear the lust for crimes and the rust of money blocks from hearing. Let us consider, therefore, what they say they have heard, or from whom they recall having heard it. 'Our fathers,' he says, 'have declared to us.' Who are these fathers?
The title has it that the psalm was written for the sons of Korah, to be sung by them, who received the office of singing and had been appointed to such a duty. But Korah and Dathan and Abiram, with others who in stubborn zeal had risen up against Moses and Aaron, were swallowed up by the gaping of the earth in the desert and slain. When these had died, what other fathers of theirs could declare to their sons the wonderful works of the Lord? 'For into a malevolent soul wisdom does not enter.' If, therefore, they did not declare to their own sons, much less to strangers—they who would turn away from the offspring of the treacherous. Who, then, are these fathers? See whether they are those of whom it is said: 'Ask your father, and he will tell you.' You ask when you read Paul;
or if you do not read, and something stirs you, inquire of him himself. For he is the good father, who can teach and form in us the Lord Jesus. As he himself testified, saying: 'My little children, of whom I again travail in birth until Christ be formed in you.' The evangelist John shows you these fathers, who says: 'I write to you, fathers, who have known him who is from the beginning.' These are the fathers whose old age is an unspotted life. Therefore in the assembly of elders put your finger on your mouth, that you may hear what may profit you and may come to know the sacraments of eternal life, lest, an insolent recruit, you make a din at the teachers, and you who ought still to learn presume to speak. What, then, these fathers declared to the sons of Korah, let us hear.
'The work,' he says, 'which you wrought in the days of old.' Who are these days in which God wrought great and wonderful things, let us inquire. Scripture teaches us that there are certain illustrious days, in which divine deeds shone forth, since it has been read that 'the sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon into blood, before the great and glorious day of the Lord comes; and it shall be that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.' For on that very day Christ rose again for men, and therefore it was specially said of it: 'This is the day which the Lord has made; let us exult and rejoice in it.' Since, then, God made all days, yet to this day before the rest the prerogative of the divine work has been granted, on which all sin was taken away;
but the other days are the days of sinners. This, then, is the day which that Sun of righteousness has illumined; for it too was wont to have its risings and its settings, whence it is also written: 'In his days shall righteousness arise.' There are, then, days of Christ in which righteousness has arisen; there are days of Christ in which abundance of peace has arisen; there are days of Christ in which wisdom has arisen. Hear how wisdom dawns: 'If anyone among you seems to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.' And therefore Wisdom, which has chosen the foolish things of this world, says: 'The Lord created me the beginning of his ways for his works.'
For just as in the days of King Uzziah, in the days of Nebuchadnezzar, treachery arose and captivity held sway, so in the days of the Lord Jesus faith arose, which spread the splendour of its brightness and light throughout the whole world. For what days are better than those in which the vision of God shone forth for us, as Jacob said? For thus it is written: 'I saw God face to face, and my soul was saved. And immediately the sun rose for him.' Who is this sun but he who made the days of righteousness shine, in which Christ was born on earth of a Virgin? In a figure Jacob saw, and said he had seen God; in truth the Jews saw and did not believe. Therefore for them the days were shortened, for us illumined, since for them the day was failing, for us it was drawing near.
Whence holy David, fleeing the Jewish blindness, says: 'Take me not away in the midst of my days.' For thus the day of the Lord is great and glorious, not by length of time, surely, but by the brightness of righteousness or of grace. There are, then, halved days in which men are shortened by the gloom of impiety and the squalor of treachery, in which the sun sets upon the prophets, as it is written. For as upon the just the Sun of righteousness rises, so upon the unbelieving it sets. But there occurs that saying, where the Lord says: 'For the elect's sake the days shall be shortened,' and it seems contrary, unless you carefully attend and recall what went before. For the Lord says: 'Then if anyone shall say to you, Behold here is Christ, or:'
Behold he is there, do not believe; for there shall arise false christs and false prophets, and shall give great signs and wonders, so as to lead into error, if it were possible, even the elect.' And therefore, lest the elect be deceived, the Lord admonishes what is to be followed, that we may not be caught by the speech of false prophets, nor any of their portentous deeds deceive us, but that then we should believe Christ to be coming, when the days full of righteousness shall have begun to shine forth. For Christ shall be revealed in the full light of his majesty; and, as the lightning goes forth from the east and spreads its light throughout the whole world unto the west, so also the Son of Man, coming with his angels, shall illumine this world, that every man may believe and all flesh may be saved.
Let us not, then, believe Antichrist, of whom the false prophets shall say: 'This is Christ'; for the days of treachery shall be the days of Antichrist. Let us not believe those who shall say: 'Christ is in the desert, Christ is in the inner chambers'; for now all things are full of Christ, where he has begun to draw near. But when we shall have seen the deeds which Christ in his Gospel foretold beforehand, then let us believe his coming, lest, while we seek the true light, we fall into the darkness of unbelief. The signs of treachery, therefore, must be guarded against, by which the days are shortened and diminished. For the sun shall be darkened, the stars shall fall—that is, the just of God; for there are those who shine like stars in heaven. When you see these things, believe that Christ still tarries;
for where Christ is, there faith is brighter; where Antichrist is, there are halved days. Concerning these David the prophet would surely not have complained, if it had to be referred to shortness of time, since he himself elsewhere said: 'Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged!' How could he grieve either at that heavenly sojourn being deferred or at this earthly one being protracted, he who before had begged that he might not be taken away in the midst of his days, when shortness of days would seem to bring the gain of hastening this course? Whence is gathered also that saying which he utters: 'Honour your father and mother, that you may be long-lived upon the earth,' how we ought to understand it.
For many who honour are often quickly snatched away, so that they die at an immature age; many also who defer less to their parents enjoy the wages of a long old age. And unless we take that long life to be eternal life, Scripture is found to be deprived of the support of truth. Whence the Greek more expressly said: 'that you may be of many days,' that is, polyhemeros. For whoever diligently keeps pious worship with attentive duty, being a stranger to the darkness of night, dwells in the light of days. And therefore he who reads Deuteronomy 'shall read it,' he says, 'all the days of his life,' not surely by night, but by day, because the day shines for him who reads the mysteries of truth and the oracles of divine godliness. Let us consider what follows.
'Your hand destroyed the nations, and you planted them; you afflicted the peoples and cast them out.' We know indeed that the Lord rooted out and overthrew many nations, so that the people of the Jews might find a possession for themselves, the lands of which nations the Lord declared he would give to the seed of Abraham. But since this psalm announces the Gospel of the Lord and the times of his coming, it does not seem to me to be recounting the things done in former times by the Jews, but rather to be marking the things to come—in what manner the people of the nations was to believe.
It confirms, therefore, the faith of the Church before it announces it, and enumerates the victories of its piety, which drove out the nations not by its arm nor by its sword, and put to flight the hostile bands not in warlike contest, but possessed the lands of its enemies without any bloodshed, by gentleness and faith; for faith alone fought. And therefore it merited triumphs which treachery could not revoke but rather increase, because the Church of the Lord is not conquered by its persecutions, but is proved. What, then, are these nations which the Church has conquered, let us learn. I speak old names, but new mysteries: they are the Canaanites, the Hittites and the Amorites, the Perizzites, or the rest whose names we shall set forth below.
But these are names of peoples, yet they signify the infirmities of the passions and the incitements of human vices and the reproaches of sins. What is first, therefore: man in Christ subdued himself and conquered himself, that he might live for himself; for he lives for himself who lives for God, that he may live the eternal life of Christ. The people of the Church, then, did not fight with military arms and iron weapons, as the people of the Jews fought. They fought in figure, we fight in spirit; they fought against foreigners, we ourselves have war within ourselves, and therefore the passions of our own body must first be conquered by us. Hear the apostle Paul fighting against the nation of the Canaanites:
'I see,' he says, 'the law of my flesh warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity in the law of sin.' Now our flesh rears itself up, now it casts itself down; it rears itself up against the mind, it casts itself down before power, and where it sees itself pressed, it deserts constancy and, made ready for subjection, is led into the law of sin, so as to desert faith, succumb to treachery, and—left destitute, in the dominion of the Hittite infirmity—to yield to falsehood instead of truth, serve crime, acquiesce in error, and, like the Amorite, to speak bitter things instead of sweet; for faith is sweet, treachery is bitter. Whence Peter excellently expressed what faith is, saying: 'Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life, and we believe. How then do you bid us depart from you?'
For, captivated by the sweetness of the heavenly words, he was unwilling to depart from Christ; but he who denies Christ separates himself, or is separated, from Christ.
But neither the cunning disputation of the Amorites, which through philosophy leads not a few away from the truth, nor the base abasement of the Jebusites, which subjects and prostrates itself to those who run the worldly course — a course which cannot be everlasting, but fails at the gates of death (from which David the prophet rejoices that he has been lifted up) — nor the Kenite, who like a miser of insatiable appetite is possessed by his own money, nor the Kenizzite, who supposes that there is a perpetual possession in riches and sets his vain hope upon perishable things and boasts himself with empty conceit, nor the Rephaim, who professes to bring healing to others while he cannot cure his own wounds.
And therefore, if anyone takes refuge with a physician of this sort, he must first squander his whole patrimony before he receives any advance toward health, like that woman in the Gospel who for twelve years could not stanch the flowing blood of bodily pleasures until she fled to Christ. For she understood that there is no perfect physician except one who had come down from heaven, of whom she had learned it was said: He sent His word and healed them; and she took note that of Him it was said: Behold, I have set My words in your mouth, and this day I have appointed you over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out and to pull down and to destroy, and to build and to plant.
For although God has often spoken in the prophets, yet in none has He spoken more clearly than in His Son, who, expressing all the power of the Father, says: My doctrine is not Mine, but His who sent Me. It was not, then, Jeremiah, who in the time of the captivity took up exile, but the Lord Jesus who by His own words rooted out from the inmost breasts the vices of the Gentiles, who destroyed the faithlessness of the nations and the perverse contrivances of cunning thoughts, and abolished all the traces of iniquity. Then afterward He poured in faith and the discipline of self-restraint, lest the sacraments of the virtues should turn sour, as in a corrupted vessel, through the confusion of the vices. Whence the Apostle beautifully says to you: But death reigned from Adam unto Moses.
What is Moses but the Law, since he himself is the interpreter of the Law? But the end of the Law is Christ Jesus. Sin therefore reigned in this world, and in sin death reigned — a savage and intolerable punishment of sin. Moses indeed taught us to lift up our hands to the Lord, establishing the discipline of pious worship. He taught how the cunning-tongued Amalek might be overcome, that we should lift our conduct and works up to Christ, and that thus faithlessness can be destroyed; but that if we cast down our soul, bend our affections, and turn our mind away from the pursuit of self-restraint — so that vain persuasion overcomes us — there would be no remedy to come, unless Jesus should raise up the now-drooping arms of Moses (as it were the weakness of the Law) and sustain them by His own mercy.
But the help of the Law would still have been infirm, had not Jesus Himself come into the lands — He who would take up our infirmities in Himself, whom alone our sins could not weigh down, nor bend down His hands, He who bowed Himself even unto death, the death of the cross, on which, stretching out His hands, He raised up the whole world that was about to perish, lifted up those who lay fallen, and drew to Himself the faith of all the nations, saying to the man: This day you shall be with Me in paradise. This, then, is to destroy and to plant: that the vicious things be rooted out and better things planted in the breasts of each one. Of which Moses in the Song of Exodus beautifully says:
Bringing them in, You planted them in the mountain of Your inheritance, in Your prepared dwelling — praying that the Lord might bring His people into those nurseries of most sublime virtue and wisdom, and that there he might be planted in his own works and instructed by the disciplines of the heavenly precepts, and that in him He might prepare for Himself a dwelling of His own sanctification; which the Lord deigns to confer not indeed by hereditary right nor in regard of our merits, but according to His own grace. For how, when we could not remain there, could we return thither, except upheld by the privilege of eternal redemption? And therefore the prophet beautifully said:
For they did not gain the land by their own sword, neither did their own arm save them, but Your right hand and Your arm and the light of Your countenance, because You took pleasure in them. What land, then, is this, which is not seized by the arm nor possessed by the sword, except the land of promise, of which this same prophet here said: I believe to see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living? Not without reason, then, is so glorious a possession His, in which the adversities of the world do not bear rule, but the eternal good things of the Lord bear fruit. And therefore it is not acquired by the sword, but possessed by meekness, as the Lord Jesus testified, saying: Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the land.
Let no one, then, be unpeaceable, no one arrogant or proud, but meek and humble in heart, who claims nothing for himself but refers the whole to grace; who does not glory in his own strength, but believes himself protected by the right hand of God, saying: The right hand of the Lord has wrought power, the right hand of the Lord has exalted me; and let him remember too that he has been preserved by the sword of God and enlightened by the countenance of the almighty God. In all these things Christ is the protector, the right hand, the defender, and the sword. Whence Simeon also said to Mary: And a sword shall pierce through your own soul. For the sword of God is the Word, which, sharper than every sword, pierces even to the divisions of the soul and the thoughts, so that no hidden things escape His knowledge.
Christ is also the splendor of the Father's countenance, and therefore He says: He who sees Me, sees the Father also — as the brightness of His glory and the image of His substance. To Him, then, all things are rightly to be referred. To Him Moses, to Him Aaron, to Him also the fathers consecrated all that they had done, that they might triumph over their enemies. For Joshua son of Nun did not say in his own self-confidence: Let the sun stand still over Gibeon; but because he presumed in Christ, whom he acknowledged as the leader of the heavenly host and humbly adored.
And therefore he merited to root out the savage nations and to bring the people of the fathers into the land of promise, because he reckoned nothing to his own works, believing that the works of men were unworthy of so great a recompense of heavenly glory, which the Lord determined should be conferred on those who believe in Him out of His mercy rather than in regard of our deeds. Whence Abraham also unwearyingly believed God, so that he found with Him the grace of justification rather than placing it as the wage of his own work; for the gifts of the giver are more abundant than the wages of the worker. Therefore to that man too who had begrudged the equality of the wage the Lord answered: If I am good, why is your eye evil?
Our fathers, then, as the nearest kin and heirs of the patriarchs, planted in the land of promise, did not claim this by their own merits. Therefore neither did Moses bring them in, lest this should be reckoned to be of the Law, but of grace; for the Law examines merits, grace looks to faith. Whence the Apostle, following the faith of the fathers, beautifully said: But neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. For it was not Joshua son of Nun — because he brought them in or because he planted them — but God, who gave the increase to the people, that holds the chief place of glory. And let it not move you that above he said: Your hand has scattered the nations, and You have planted them.
For from this you gather that not everyone who plants or who waters gives the increase, but he who can give the increase can himself also plant — as the Lord is said to have planted the nations. For He Himself planted who gave effect to the planting, yet in those who through faith in Christ have merited to please the Lord, to whom alone it is said by the Father, God: You are My Son, in You I am well pleased. Those, therefore, who are partakers of Christ, obtain from Him the grace of pleasing. And He beautifully says: He was well pleased with them, so that the distinction may be seen rightly preserved. For God is rightly well pleased in the Son, because He is equal to the Father and is found in nothing degenerate, since He is well pleasing by the right of the divine nature and the unity of substance.
And rightly does the Father take pleasure in the Son, because the Father is honored in the Son, just as the Son in the Father. But in us God was well pleased, because He Himself granted to us that we might be able to please Him. And Scripture has taught us that this was granted to man in a special and pious way, not arrogantly usurped. For it is fitting that He should take pleasure in those whom He made to His own likeness, and whom He willed, through His own image, to have the prerogative of heavenly grace. In His image, then, God takes pleasure; and in those who are according to His image, God is well pleased. But in them is His own gift and His own bounty, which will then be revealed when that perfect thing has come — because, when it shall appear what we are, we shall be like Him, as it is written.
Therefore he who presumes not in his own arm — that is, in his own working — but in the grace of God, believing that not their deeds justify each man but ready faith, says to the Lord: You Yourself are mine and my God, who command salvations to Jacob. It is no perfunctory word when you say: You Yourself are my king. Not whoever says this, but he in whom is the kingdom of God; and in whom God reigns, surely in him sins do not reign, for God has no kingdom in common with crime. And who calls Him his God except one who shows toward Him a full affection of reverence and piety? For to the righteous man it is said: I am your God.
Finally Thomas too, when he touched the side of Christ with his own hand and found clear proofs of the undoubted resurrection, answered: My Lord and my God — Lord, because He redeemed His servants; God, because He not only rose again but Himself also raised Himself up. And He commanded salvations to Jacob, because in each of the oracles there is salvation, in each also of the dwellings there is salvation, salvation in the ministries of the angels who are appointed for the protection of men. From the command of God, then, salvation is conferred on man, not from his own working. For God preferred that salvation should be sought by man by faith rather than by works, lest anyone should glory in his own deeds and incur sin.
But he who glories in the Lord acquires the fruit of piety and escapes the charge of boasting. This, then, is he who can say: In You we shall toss our enemies. What is it to toss? The Lord gave horns to many living creatures, that they might be able to defend themselves from the onset of wild beasts. And so the ox too often resists the lion and tramples the bear; the stag also, although it is timid, yet defends itself with its horns; the ram too butts the wolf. Therefore those animals that have horns are said to toss. But man has no horns: how then does he toss? Whence see what Scripture says: In You, it says, we shall toss our enemies.
You are our horn, Lord Jesus, and therefore, just as we presume not in our own arm, so neither have we in our own horns the safeguard of tossing, but in Christ. For faith has its own horns, which it borrows from Christ. Indeed, not idly do we read in the blessings of Moses: Let Him who appeared in the bush come upon the head of Joseph and upon the crown of his head, glorified among his brethren, the firstborn. The beauty of the bull is his; the horns of the unicorn are his horns; with them he shall toss the nations together unto the end of the earth. These are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and these the thousands of Manasseh. Who was seen by Moses in the bush but the firstborn Son of God, who says: I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob?
For this reason He showed Himself to human sight, because He was about to come, that He might be seen by all. For this reason the bush was burning and was not consumed, because He was disposing to burn, through the discipline of self-restraint, this earth which was bringing forth for us thorns and briars — to consume it through the hardship of death. Whence the prophet says: Burn my reins and my heart. He revealed, then, a certain future token of bodily splendor, by which this flesh would shine through the resurrection. For what did the harmless fire signify but the lights of those who rise again? Whence the Apostle presumed to say that, just as star differs from star in brightness, so also is the resurrection of the dead.
Let Him, then, it says, come upon the head of the tribe of Joseph, that He may exalt the head of His people; let Him come also upon the crown, that He may go over the crown of the hair, about to cut away the superfluities of sins and to sanctify the ornaments of the virtues. This is He who is glorified among His brethren, as He Himself says: I will declare Your name to My brethren. What greater glory is there than to pour the knowledge of the Godhead into the breasts of the nations? Him Joseph saw in a vision, that his brothers' sheaves adored his sheaf, and that the sun and moon with the stars adored him. That sheaf is taken as a figure of the flesh; for all flesh is grass. He took up this grass of ours, that He might bring forth His own wheat and yield the fruit of the resurrection. Do you seek a testimony?
Hear Him speaking of Himself: Unless a grain of wheat falling into the ground dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it brings forth much fruit. Finally, that you may know that Moses speaks of the Son of God, he says: glorified among his brethren, the firstborn. Now Joseph was certainly not the firstborn among the sons of Jacob, but Reuben; for Joseph was after very many. But He is called the firstborn who was to come, that He might gather together the peoples of the nations. Whence Scripture beautifully says: The beauty of the bull is his. For just as the bull leads the herd, so Christ led the people of the Gentiles to the Church, brought them into the pastures, that He might say: In a place of pasture, there He has set me; beside the water of refreshment He has established me.
The herds, according to the capacity of our frailty, followed the beauty of this bull as he went before them, that they might obtain eternal life. This bull bellowed and death fled away. The lion roars, and who shall not fear? Truly the bull is the greatest victim — to take our testimonies from the adversaries: for what greater victim than that which cleansed the sin of the whole world by its own blood? Hear that the holy prophet Jacob too calls Him a bull, when he revealed the Lord's passion, whom the Jews afterward persecuted: In his fury, he says, he hamstrung the bull. And, that he might make plain that he spoke of the Jews, he added: I will divide them in Jacob and scatter them in Israel.
This is the man who wrestled with Jacob and touched his thigh, by which touch the patriarch's sinew became numb — signifying that from Jacob's succession according to the flesh He would come who was to be hamstrung by the Jewish people in the passion of His own body. Not understanding this mystery, they decreed that the sons of Israel should not eat the sinew. And therefore they defrauded themselves of the redemption of the sacred blood, and also disowned for themselves the benefits of the salvation-bearing passion, so that they do not merit eternal life — because it is written: Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you shall not have life in yourselves. But he who eats My flesh and drinks My blood shall have eternal life. Receive another instance.
What is the sinew but that by which the whole body is bound together? The body of Christ is the Church, which is drawn tight by the bond of charity. What else did the Jews loose in Christ but the whole bond of charity? Deservedly is Peter chosen as priest, who bound himself with the threefold bond of divine charity. Receive yet further that Moses signified this same One. He added: The horns of the unicorn are his horns; with them he shall toss the nations. But fear not because he tosses; for He said: I will strike and I will heal. Good are the horns with which He enclosed the whole circle of the earth; good are the horns with which He tossed that lion, our adversary;
good are the horns with which He brought it about that we need not fear the horns of the adversary, because Satan too has his own horns, as Daniel testified, saying: I beheld, and that horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them, until the Ancient of Days came. This is the Ancient of Days. But who is the Unicorn except the only-begotten Son of God and the only Word of God, which was in the beginning with the Father?
Which Word by His own horns put to death and made alive the peoples of the nations, that they might become the ten thousands of Ephraim unto the ends of the earth and the thousands of Manasseh — because the people of the nations was to believe in Him, the people that would fill the whole circle of the earth; and afterward the people of the Jews too was to believe, turned back from forgetfulness to grace; for he forgot his own salvation, who would so late be converted to Christ. Therefore Saul among the thousands, David among the ten thousands, because he is hard in the few, gentle in the many. Yet I do not refuse it, if anyone supposes the words to be spoken as if to Joseph: The firstborn, the beauty of the bull is his, and thinks it should be so distinguished, because He gave horns also to His saints.
For He exalted the horns of His people; and Hannah, the mother of the prophet Samuel, says: My heart has exulted in the Lord, my horn has been exalted in my God. Joseph too surely had spiritual horns in the Lord. Let Joseph, then, be taken — provided that in him there be a figure of Christ — to whom it is said: Joseph, my enlarged son, my younger son, return to me. For it is not Joseph who returns to Jacob, but Christ, raised from the dead, who returns to God the Father, as it is written: His going forth is from the highest heaven, and His circuit even to the height of it. Yet it may be that it is understood of Joseph: Return to me — because the people returns to the land of the Canaanites, in which the patriarchs had dwelt before. Whence Isaac says to Jacob:
You shall not take a wife from the daughters of the Canaanites; and he sends him into Mesopotamia, that he might find a wife for himself there. Did the lords of arrows lie in wait for him? Was he himself — on account of the blessing of his mother's womb — blessed in the whole world, and not the Lord Jesus, whom a virgin brought forth? And therefore He is blessed not only above men, but also above the angels and archangels and above every sublimity of the heavenly powers, as Scripture testifies, saying: Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord; the Lord is God, and He has shone upon us. For the Lord God Himself is the King of kings and the Lord of lords among those things that are held in the heavens.
On account of these horns of the Lord Jesus, David also, sounding with the voice of the horn-trumpet, was heard by Christ; and Moses taught that the rites of the sacrifices were to be celebrated with the sound of the trumpet, as it is written: Sound the trumpet at the beginning of the month. For whom is this written, if not for us? For the ancients were accustomed to observe the months from the beginning of the moon. But the moon is the Church, which is exalted by spiritual and evangelical preachings in the abundance of peace, as the prophet said. In Christ, then, we shall toss our enemies, and in His name we shall despise those who rise up against us. What is a name but that by which each one is properly designated, which is not common to him with the rest? For man is a common term; unless you add who is called, it cannot be made clear.
A name, then, is the property of each individual, by which he can be understood. Whence I suppose that Moses too, wishing to know something proper to God and something special about Him which would not be common with the heavenly powers, asked: What is Your name? Finally, knowing his mind, God answered not a name but a matter — that is, He expressed a reality, not an appellation, saying: I am who am, because nothing is so proper to God as always to be. Those, then, who deny that Christ is coeternal with the Father, let them see that they are denying God, whose property it is always to be and never at any time not to have been.
With this knowledge, then, of the divine property, Moses wished to despise those who rise up against him — or, as Aquila or Symmachus put it, to trample down those who resist him, like serpents and scorpions, which the Lord too says in the Gospel are to be trodden under spiritual feet, so that they cannot block our way which leads to the secret places of paradise. We have, then, within us the pursuit of divine knowledge; we have the Word of God, which is the name of the Father. This is truly the property of God, that He is the Father of Christ; and therefore He came in the name of the Father who came to do the Father's will. And therefore He says: I came in the name of the Father, and you received Me not;
if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive — signifying that the Jews would believe in Antichrist, who refused to believe in Christ. Therefore he who believes in Christ hopes not in his own bow nor in his own sword, but places the hope of victory in His name. And therefore he says: For I will not hope in my bow, and my sword shall not save me — and yet one must hope in a bow, but in the bow of God, which He set in the cloud, that the human race might cease to fear a flood. With this bow He protects us, with which bow He also shoots arrows, with which He may strike our enemies and adversaries. Whence he also says: For You have delivered us from those who afflict us, and have put to shame those who hate us;
in God we shall be praised all the day long, and in Your name we will give thanks for ever. Hear how He delivers us: because by the arrows which He shoots from heaven the inward parts of our earth are pierced, so that every earthly motion may perish and grow still, as He says in what follows: From heaven You hurled judgment; the earth trembled and grew still. Thus, then, are we delivered, while the hostile and adversary powers are confounded; or the wisdom of this flesh, beaten back by the heavenly commands, blushes in its own crimes and is confounded with shame at its own disgraces:
the adulterer in the flames of his own lust and the burning of frenzied love, the greedy man in the heat of immoderate covetousness — who by seizing what belongs to others, the more he has invaded, the more he desires — the drunkard in his intoxication, the criminal in his wickedness. These are confounded even here most grievously, but they will be confounded far more when they shall see the saints of the Lord rising again, and that Gospel word fulfilled which the Lord spoke: Many of those sleeping in the graves of the earth shall rise again, these unto eternal life and these unto reproach and everlasting confusion. When, therefore, those shall begin to be raised up unto everlasting confusion, the saint of the Lord shall say: In God we shall be praised all the day long, and in Your name we will give thanks for ever.
The wealthy man is praised in his riches, the voluptuary in his banquets, the fornicator in the night, the powerful man in this life which has its nights; but the saint is praised not in this life, but in God — he who longed to please the Lord in all things, who can say: My strength and my praise is the Lord. He shall be praised all the day long, because he acted honorably and did not hide his works and his crimes, but laid them open to the eternal King, walking in the day, not in darkness and in hidden things. Whence the Apostle also says:
Let us walk honorably as in the day — that is, not in revelings and taverns, not in chambers and shameless deeds, in which the disgraceful man supposes himself covered by walls so that he can escape the knowledge of God, although before God all shameful deeds are unveiled and the hidden sins of men cannot be unknown to the divine knowledge. Therefore the saint shall be praised in the future, because he sought not the praise of present things, but the grace of things to come. Yet observe the difference: while he is here, he glories in the Lord; there he shall be praised in the Lord; for a brief time he shall receive the reward of eternity. Aquila, however, put it: In the Lord we shall glory all the day long; Symmachus says: To God we shall speak a hymn through every day.
The sense of all agrees, that we should not cease concerning the praises of God, whether by speaking a hymn or by singing together the divine glory through every moment. For he who speaks a hymn speaks it with a pure heart and spiritually, and excludes every kind of human passion, so that by no grief, by no bitterness of any pain is his service hindered or his disposition exasperated, but, in speaking a hymn to God, he perseveres unmoved and unshaken — like David himself, who says: I will bless the Lord at all times, His praise shall ever be in my mouth; like Job, who, having lost his sons, all his cattle slain, his goods plundered, says: The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.
But now You have cast us off and have not poured us out, and You will not go forth, O God, in our virtues. Since the holy David himself said in another place: For the Lord will not cast off His people, how does he say in this place: You have cast us off — especially since he says this of a people for whom he enumerates no slight marks of its own virtue? For it is no slight thing to say that storms and various trials had come upon them, and yet they had not forgotten the Lord their God, and had not dealt unjustly against His covenant, and the rest that follows. Whence the holy Apostle too interprets it and says that the Lord has not so far cast off His people, when he set Him speaking:
All the day long I stretched out my hands to a people that did not believe and that contradicted. Supported by the authority of this saying, he says: I say then, has God cast off His inheritance? God forbid; for I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God has not cast off His people whom He foreknew. But it can be said in this place that He therefore did not cast off the people, because a remnant according to the election of grace has been saved. And He seems indeed not to have cast off the people in the few, yet, though not the whole people, to have cast off very many of it. Whence he added, setting down God's answer, that He had not only preserved the people in a few, but had also reserved for Himself seven thousand men who had not bent the knee before Baal.
This may indeed have been said by the Apostle according to the Gospel, since the Lord had passed over to the Gentiles; but the time of the divine answer may be referred to a zeal of faith still fervent, when the grace of the prophets also still overflowed to the people of the Jews. Whence, if in the time of Elijah the Lord denied that His people had been cast off by Him, much more in the time of David or of the sons of Korah, when the faith of the elect people still shone forth. Yet, that we may also question the holy David himself, that we may gather how the Lord did not cast off His people: for since God is one who draws near, not one who removes far off — as the Scripture of the Old Testament has it — surely He who draws near does not cast off.
For it belongs to the divine mercy that He be to none a cause of death, and that He deems all worthy to be redeemed. But beware lest he be cast off who removes himself far from the Lord, as David says: For behold, those who remove themselves far from You shall perish; You have destroyed all who go a-whoring from You. What is it to go a-whoring from You? It means that by the mockeries of their own baseness they forsake You and withdraw from You and stray from Your precepts. Finally, you have it written elsewhere: But God judges the adulterers, destroying them from Himself — that is: by alienating them from You, You have destroyed them. Therefore he who separates himself from the Lord is himself separated from the Lord; and he who does not know the Lord is not known by the Lord; and he who is ignorant is ignored, as the Lord Himself said:
'Depart from me, all you workers of iniquity. I know you not'; for he does not deign to know the ministers of injustice and the authors of iniquity. The sinner, therefore, is not cast off, since he casts himself off. In this sense, then, it says: 'But now you have cast us off and put us to confusion.' Yet how God casts off, the verse that follows explains, for it says: 'You will not go forth, O God, in our hosts.' When God does not help, he seems to cast off; for each one who does not perceive that the aids of the divinity are granted to him by God's succor thinks himself cast off and forsaken. But what does it mean when it says: 'You will not go forth, O God'? And what does it intend, that God is at times said either to go forth or to come out or to rise up or to descend?
For God is not moved bodily, nor does he depart from any place or pass to another—he who is above all things—nor does he truly rise up as though he lay in some bed or sat bodily upon some seat; but these things are said so that you may understand when and to whom he is said to go forth and to whom to rise up. For we read in this very psalm: 'Arise; why do you sleep, O Lord?' And it must be considered: lest at any time, through our reprehensible deeds, he should seem to sleep. As we read in the Gospel, when the apostles were still imperfect, that Jesus Christ slept for them. But when they were struck with fear of shipwreck and dread, they awoke Christ who was sleeping. For the faithless, then, the Lord Jesus sleeps; for the faithful, he keeps watch.
In short, he who is faithful enters in to God, and from him who is negligent God seems to go out and depart. Yet surely the Lord draws to himself those who are imperfect and still weak, as you have read of the young maidens saying: 'Draw us; we will run after the fragrance of your ointments.' But Moses, who was already stronger and chosen by the Lord, is said both to ascend and to enter in to the Lord his God, as it is written: 'For Moses went up into the mountain, and the light encompassed the mountain. And the majesty of the Lord descended upon Mount Sinai, and a cloud covered it for six days; and on the seventh day the Lord called Moses out of the midst of the cloud. And the appearance of the majesty of the Lord was like a burning fire upon the summit of the mountain before the children of Israel. And Moses entered into the midst of the cloud.'
As, therefore, Moses here entered into the cloud when he was first called by the Lord to the mountain, so afterward, when, being more perfect, he himself entered into his tabernacle, a pillar of cloud came down to him and stood in the door of the tabernacle. And all the people, standing, worshiped, each one at the door of the tabernacle. But in the cloud was the Lord; for he made darkness his hiding place. And that you may know it speaks of the Lord: 'And the Lord,' it says, 'spoke to Moses.' But that the tabernacle of Moses is recorded to have been placed outside the camp, so that he might go to meet God, does not seem contrary;
for he who seeks God enters as it were in to God and approaches to the knowledge of him with his whole mind. The just man, therefore, enters in to the Lord, as Moses entered into the cloud; for in the cloud is God. In short, behold, the Lord comes upon a light cloud. In the Gospel you have it written: 'But when you pray, enter into your chamber, and having shut the door, pray to your Father in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you.' Therefore within, as it were in your chamber, is God. Hear also elsewhere that God is within: 'Behold,' it says, 'the Lord shall come forth out of his place, and shall descend and ascend upon the high places of the earth; and the mountains shall be moved under him, and the valleys shall melt.'
Scripture says this and even then signified that he would forsake the people of the Jews and pass over to the Gentiles. In short, we find this expressed in the psalm also, when David says: 'And he himself, as a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, rejoiced as a giant to run his course.' By these kinds, then, we have found the going-forth of God or his entering-in, as the Lord Jesus also says, that he comes to the man who fears: 'Behold,' he says, 'I stand at the door and knock; and if any man shall hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him, and he with me.' These things, then, we have said for this reason, because the prophet says: 'You have cast us off and you will not go forth, O God, in our hosts.'
And let us understand it likewise in this way also: that God went forth in the hosts of the Jews when Joshua son of Nun adored the captain of the heavenly host, and therefore conquered without the sword and without any siege destroyed the city of Jericho, which had most mighty walls. For when God went forth in the hosts of his servants, victory followed; for an angel went forth at the prayers of Hezekiah and laid low the countless forces of the Assyrians. But sometimes the Lord, as it were, forsakes for a time even those whom he wishes to be crowned in the contest, so that they may conquer by faith, and that their devotion may not be relaxed by favorable and prosperous circumstances. In short, often those who have fallen through the course of prosperity and the misuse of good fortune are corrected by adversities.
Therefore we frequently find the Jews fallen after victory, corrected after servitude, because by prayers and lamentations they made God return to them. And likewise that which is said according to the man and the affection of a man does not contradict this sentiment—that the Lord said: 'God, my God, look upon me; why have you forsaken me?' Not that the Lord was forsaken, who says elsewhere: 'For I am not alone, because the Father is with me'; but because according to the flesh of the man and the affection of one who is set in a grievous contest, he seems forsaken by the Lord. In short, Scripture says not idly that after the first temptation the devil departed from him for a time, that is, until the contest;
for when the great contest of the sacred passion drew near, again the adversary came on to the temptations. But man, when he is set as it were in doubt, thinks himself forsaken by his God. Yet just as we take this according to the affection of the flesh—that the man seemed to himself forsaken, whose advance Christ wrought in his own body—so too in his divinity he knew that he was never forsaken by the Father, because he himself said: 'I am in the Father and the Father in me,' and he indicated that he was not alone. He also added this verse: 'You have turned us back from before our enemies.' He is not in a good state who is turned back, for 'no one putting his hand to the plow and looking back is fit for the kingdom of God.'
In short, Lot's wife, because she looked back, could not reach the summit of the mountain, that is, the higher things, but was turned into salt, which substance is quickly dissolved and cannot have lasting use. So are those who follow temporal things and do not follow the eternal: here too they are made fools by their own folly and cannot have the grace of things to come. There are nevertheless those who, though placed behind, forget the things that are higher and stretch forward to the things before, that they may be able to attain to the prize. And to Peter it is said: 'Get behind me, Satan,' that he may be better called forth; and in number he is first who is after Christ.
Therefore for this reason 'from before our enemies'—because they afflict us and they pursue us, you willed that we be behind, so that we may stretch ourselves to the higher things, that we may always look ahead of us, pursuing our enemies and desiring to pass beyond their place. In short, Theodotion has it just as the Seventy men, that is, just as this verse has been expounded. Aquila has: 'You have turned us back from the one afflicting us'; Symmachus: 'You have ordained us last, behind every adversary.' What things are contrary to us but the voluptuous things of this world, full of delights and wantonness, and which are incitements to luxury? Lot's wife was deceived, because behind her she had the luxury of the Sodomites and the allurements of that region. Whence was she deceived? Because she looked back behind her.
You too, therefore, do not look back to your enemies; God has placed you last in the world; or rather: he who in humility makes himself last is not turned back, but always looks ahead. And that you may know who your enemies are, hear him who says: 'Hear, O Israel; what is it that you are in the land of your enemies? You are defiled among the dead.' Yet who is so much your enemy and foe as the prince of this world and his associates, who pursued the Lord Jesus even to the cross, not knowing his power? For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty. Therefore you, even if you are last, do not follow your enemies, but follow the Lord Jesus, and lift up his cross, and press on in his footsteps.
For he who follows Christ does not look back behind himself, that is, to the luxuries and allurements of sinners, and therefore he can say with the saints: 'Our heart has not turned back.' Whence it is understood that even he who is before his enemies becomes in heart the last and hindmost, if he look back to them and incline with the affection of his mind to carnal rather than spiritual things. It is possible too that he who is last may be first in heart, if he consider the things that are in heaven and not those that are on earth. Hear that the last in the world is among the first with Christ: 'I think that God has set forth us apostles as the last, as men appointed to death, that we are made a spectacle to this world, and to angels, and to men.'
He called himself last and yet showed that he was the same as the first, when he says: 'But our citizenship is in heaven.' It follows: 'And those who hated us plundered for themselves; you gave us up like sheep for food and scattered us among the nations.' Perhaps you wonder that, although in what follows those who speak have, as we said, the highest constancy of faith, here they say that they were plundered by those who hated them; but let these things not terrify you, for many here are plundered, and yet their merits cannot be separated from Christ.
The apostles were seized, beaten with rods, thrust into prison, separated from one another, and yet they remained with Christ; nay rather, by this very thing—that they were plundered by the faithless—their merits increased and their grace in the heavenly places was augmented. For not at once is he who is plundered by men also conquered. See the apostle Paul rejoicing in his perils, see him glorying that he was let down through a window in a basket.
See how holy Jeremiah, holy Ezekiel, holy Daniel, led into captivity and plundered by the Assyrians, yet endured no captivity of their own faith, nor did they fail in the covenant of the Lord—they who even in captivity kept the precepts of the divine law and did not think anything was to be usurped concerning forbidden foods against the institution of their forefathers. Whence Theodotion well said: 'And those who hated us exulted over us'; for the insulting of enemies brings no prejudice to good minds, nor does the plundering of enemies. And therefore the holy one says, who is sure that plundering cannot harm him: 'Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Tribulation, or distress?' and the rest.
'But in all these things we are more than conquerors and overcome through him who loved us, being assured that neither death, nor life, nor angel, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, can separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.' Therefore he who is such is not separated from Christ. Whence, even if he be plundered bodily, yet spiritually he is free; and not only is he not subject to plundering, but he even seeks for himself a praiseworthy plunder, like those of whom it is written: 'From the days of John the Baptist the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force.' Victor therefore is he who, set in earthly things, has not known how to be a captive of faithlessness;
and not only is that which is glorious not plundered from him, but rather he himself plunders that which is eternal. There are also those who become sheep for food. Good is our Lord Jesus Christ, because he became a sheep for our banquet. You ask how he became so? Hear him who says: 'Christ our Passover is sacrificed.' And consider how our forefathers, plundering the lamb in figure, ate it, signifying the passion of the Lord Jesus, of whose sacrament we daily feed. Through that very sheep, therefore, they became 'flocks for food,' as Aquila said, or 'flocks for food,' as Theodotion spoke, or 'pastures for those who eat,' as Symmachus said. But a good banquet is not only not to be feared by the saints, but even to be desired.
For otherwise one cannot come to the kingdom of heaven, since the Lord himself said: 'Unless you eat my flesh, you shall not have eternal life.' It is proved, therefore, that our Lord is the banquet or nourishment of those who eat, as he himself says: 'I am the living bread that came down from heaven.' And that you may know that all these things were done for our sake, from the time he came down, from that time the holy one says: 'We all are one bread.' Let us not fear, then, that we have been made sheep for food. For just as the Lord's flesh and his blood redeemed us, so too Peter endured many things for the Church; many things also the holy apostle Paul and the other apostles bore, when they were beaten with rods, when they were stoned, when they were thrust into prison.
For by that endurance of injuries and by the experience of perils the people of the Lord was established and the Church obtained increase, while the rest hastened to martyrdom, seeing that through those sufferings nothing departed from the virtues of the apostles, but rather that, even for this brief life, immortality was won for them. This too is shown by the verse that follows, since they said: 'You have scattered us among the nations.' Theodotion said likewise; but Aquila and Symmachus: 'You have winnowed us among the Gentiles' or 'among the nations.' For the holy apostles were sent to the nations and were scattered among the nations, as also the holy prophets, of whom we spoke above, so that in that dispersion very many fruits might be born.
For just as our Lord Jesus Christ fell into the earth like a grain and died, so that he might bring forth much fruit, so too the holy apostles were scattered, that they might bring good seed among the nations, by which, to their likeness, the fruit of the Gentiles might sprout up. In short, Scripture says that the Lord said this: 'For this reason I have sent you, that you may go and bring forth very much fruit, and that your fruit may remain.' The Lord, therefore, became as it were seed, according to what was said to Abraham: 'And to your seed, which is Christ.' Christ, then, is the seed of all, and therefore he suffered himself to fall and to be sown, that he might transfigure the body of our lowliness conformable to his own body.
This saving seed, therefore, sprouted up for all men, and from it the holy apostles, formed like seeds to his image, were sent throughout diverse places and scattered, so that, the nations being gathered into the field of the Church, they might shine with diverse fruits throughout the whole world. These, then, are called dispersions, as also in what follows the same David says: 'The Lord builds up Jerusalem, and he gathers together the dispersions of Israel.' For they were dispersed, that they might make new fruits, and afterward, like new wheat, might be carried into the granaries of the Church. But this dispersion does not take place in the lower regions, that is, not on earth, but in heaven. In short, the precepts of the law confirm this, through which the Lord says:
'If your dispersion be from the highest heaven even to the height of heaven, from thence will I gather you, says the Lord.' What is the dispersion from the highest heaven even to the height of heaven? Who is this so great one, who could be sown abroad in such a way? If a man is born on earth, he begins from below, not from above. If these things move and trouble you, return to the higher words of this holy prophet, and hear who that great one is, who made such crops fruitful on the earth, that their fruit might come to the heavenly receptacles. And he is the bridegroom, who like a giant ran through this whole way, unpassable to others, but passable to himself;
and from him it began to be passable now for mortals, yet in such a way that these might ascend, while he alone went down first, so that afterward his saints might deserve to ascend. Hear, then, how the sowing was from the height of heaven to the height of heaven: 'From the highest heaven,' it says, 'is his going forth, and his meeting even to the height thereof.' To what man could this be attributed? Moses scarcely ascended to the summit of Mount Sinai, and this because he was called by the Lord and exhorted by a heavenly voice. Who would descend from the highest heaven but Christ, who even when he descended to the earth remained in heaven? 'For no one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.'
You see, therefore, that both when he descended and when he ascended, he himself was and remained in heaven. For he himself said: 'I fill heaven and earth, says the Lord'; he it is who is in heaven. Let these things suffice to have been said concerning the dispersion. As for what it says: 'You have winnowed us'—though it differs in word, it agrees in sense. For just as those who were dispersed were proved, so too those who were winnowed deserved to come to proving. For just as wheat is winnowed and separated from the chaff and is clean, but if it has not been winnowed it cannot be clean, but remains compacted and mingled with chaff, so too man, unless he has been winnowed by temptations, cannot separate from himself the frail things, that is, the chaff. Whence also it was said to Peter:
'Simon, behold, Satan has demanded to winnow you like wheat; but I have prayed to my Father, that your faith may not fail.' See what it says and understand: Peter is winnowed, that he may be compelled to deny Christ. He fell into temptations, he spoke certain things as if full of chaff, but he spoke with a word, that he might be more firmly grounded in affection. In short, he wept and washed his chaff, and by those temptations he deserved that Christ should intercede for him. How much greater is the patronage than the trial of that disturbance! And therefore he gained more than he suffered; for he gained Christ as his patron. But the adversary is compelled to tempt the saints of the Lord to his own loss;
for while he tempts, he makes them better, so that he who is tempted may also be able to instruct others—he who seemed to himself weak. In short, Peter is set over the Church after he was tempted by the devil. And therefore the Lord beforehand signifies what it is that afterward chose him as shepherd of the Lord's flock. For here he said: 'But you, being converted, confirm your brethren.' The holy apostle Peter, therefore, was converted to good fruit and was winnowed like wheat, that he himself might be, with the saints of the Lord, one bread, which might be nourishment for us. For while we read the acts of Peter, while we learn the precepts of Peter, there is made for us a nourishment of eternal life and salvation. 'You have sold,' it says, 'your people without price.'
Buying and selling seem to be a kind of equal contract; but yet, if you consider the affection of the buyer and the seller, each one sells to himself what is of less value and buys what is pleasing. For—to speak apart from that kind of men who carry on the trade of selling slaves—no one easily sells except him who displeases him and whom he thinks unfit for his own use; and again, each one desires to buy him whom he has judged suitable for usefulness or service.
But even those who exercise their outlay in selling slaves and pursue gains certainly hold those whom they sell so cheap that they are of less value to them than money; and often even those whom they have judged more suitable for their trade they prefer to keep rather than to sell. So therefore God too sold the cheaper and bought the better. He sold the people of the Jews—not by God's harshness, but by their own fault—to whom it is rightly said: 'Behold, for your sins you have been sold, and for your iniquities I have put away your mother.' In this manner, then, the people of the Jews was sold, the Christian people was bought; the one sold by sin, the other bought by blood. Whence Peter says:
'You were not redeemed with corruptible things, with silver or gold, but with precious blood.' What is the precious blood but that of the immaculate Lamb, that is, of our Lord Jesus Christ? Therefore the people of the Jews is without price, but the Christian people is precious; the one has no price, because it has sin; the other is in price, to whom sin is forgiven. Whence it is rightly said to the sons of the Church: 'You were bought with a price; do not become the slaves of men.'
If it is said to you that you should not become the slave of men and lose your own liberty, much more is it said to you that you should not become the slave of sin; and again, that you should not become the slave of the serpent, the enemy and adversary, but should serve the Lord alone, who redeemed you by his own love, because he himself is the redemption of his own little servants. The Lord, therefore, does not sell except an evil servant; he certainly does not sell a good one. For even though Joseph was sold, yet the prophet did not say, 'Joseph was sold by the Lord,' but: 'Joseph was sold into servitude,' whom his own brothers sold, whom nevertheless the Lord, in a figure of his own passion, redeemed from servitude and renewed unto grace.
And so his brothers sold him and received money, but the Lord not only restored him to liberty but even heaped dignity upon him. And that there was in him a figure of the Lord Jesus, Scripture shows, which says: 'My son, sought after with zeal, return to me,' and elsewhere: 'The firstborn of the bull is his beauty,' in that God the Father exalted the horn of his Christ. He, therefore, who is sold is cheap and without price, as one who rather is not than is. Whence Aquila too said: 'You have delivered up your people, so that it might not be,' and Symmachus: 'You have delivered up your people without substance.' For those who are rejected by Christ are not;
but there are those who are chosen by the Lord, since the Lord called the things that are not as though they were, and the nations of the Gentiles were chosen, that the faithlessness of the Jews might be destroyed. That people, therefore, was delivered up into nothingness, because it was sold by its own sin; for guilt has no substance. Whence I think it is said: 'And there was no multitude in their exchanges,' that is: you have scattered us among the nations for nothing. For neither do you receive anything by way of exchange in delivering up a man's soul; for nothing is more pleasing to you than the conversion of a soul. But if it refuses to be converted, it delivers itself into nothingness, so that it is given over to sin and disgrace. Therefore without price and without exchange you sold the degenerate people. Whence in what follows it says:
'For there is no exchange for them.' Why is there no exchange for them? 'Because they did not fear God,' it says. But the understanding is twofold as to why the people of error had no exchange: because a man cannot redeem his soul with silver or gold or possessions. For what exchange will he give for his soul, since those things are temporal or transitory, while the soul remains either for reward or for punishment? Nor was there for the impious even that exchange which is in the resurrection, of which the apostle says: 'We shall all rise again, but we shall not all be changed.' It can also be understood thus: that, although a few of the redeemed deserved to be changed, like Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, yet that exchange did not come to all.
There is also this, that there may not be a multitude in the exchanges of grievous sins, according to what is written, that the sins of certain men are manifest, going before to judgment, but some men they follow after. Those that are grievous and manifest go before and without any doubt are sunk down, but those that are lighter are often relieved by good works; for 'blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered.' But where iniquity weighs down, it is recalled by no exchange of good works.
Therefore, even if anyone is redeemed from the people of the Jews, he is not redeemed for this reason—because he had a great estimation of himself, nor because he had a multitude in his exchange—but he is redeemed freely, which the apostle teaches you, saying: 'A remnant according to the election of grace has been saved.' But where grace is, there is certainly no merit of works nor justification of virtues, but the liberality of the giver, the election of the redeemer. This too Scripture has taught you, the apostle Paul saying: 'But if by grace, then no longer of works; otherwise grace is no longer grace.' What then? That which Israel sought, this it did not obtain. Learn why it did not obtain it:
because it desired to justify itself, because it sought the boasting of its own works, because it did not bring forth faith nor acknowledge grace. And therefore the election attained it, which heard him calling and received him coming. Rightly, then, in the person of that people it is said: 'You have made us a reproach to our neighbors, a mockery and a derision to those who are round about us.' Who these neighbors are, and how the Israelite people may be seen to have pertained to the neighborhood, is not easy to discern. If a spiritual neighborhood is sought, there is lacking a certain light of knowledge for investigating the mystery of Christ, especially since in that very book of Solomon which is entitled Ecclesiastes we have learned that the more wisdom is sought, the more profound it is judged to be.
For thus it is written: 'I said: I will seek wisdom, and it was made far from me, far more than it was; and the depth of its height, who shall find it?' Whence there arises in me a diffidence to search out the mysteries of Scripture, which is divinely inspired, and to examine its discourses—which he could worthily do who spoke wisdom among the perfect. I see that you are perfect, and I would not undeservedly call you perfect, since I see that you have your senses exercised to the discerning of good and evil; but even he himself, who knew how to take more solid foods, sought aids, that the word of the Lord might run in him. Nor could even he usurp this without prayer, that his praise might be made pleasant to God; for it is the assertion not of one usurping, but of one praying.
Yet, lest we seem to have utterly fled the question, let us consider who were neighbors to the tribes of the Jews. For, to review old things, the Philistines were held to be neighbors of the tribe of Judah; from another side these same drew near to the tribe of Reuben. The Ammonites too were in the desert, and those who were in the borders of Tyre and Sidon were joined to Galilee, that is, to the tribe of Zebulun and the tribe of Naphtali, which were in Galilee, as Isaiah said: 'The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan.' Whence one may gather what was the particular character of each of the several tribes, so that they were joined to certain neighbors, in order that little by little the knowledge of the heavenly mysteries might be poured into the Gentiles also.
This indeed can be understood of that Canaanite woman who went out from her own borders to meet the Lord Jesus as he passed by, and, putting aside her own idols, adored the true author of salvation; to whom our Lord Jesus Christ gave testimony that her faith was great. The grace of the Gospel indeed was already shining forth, and the light of the august presence; but yet, because she went out of her own accord and begged for mercy and confessed the Lord with pious voice, and, though treated as it were with disdain, persevered in the cry of her own petition, this kind of woman received no slight prerogative, who first went out from the nations of the Gentiles and by persevering supplication deserved to carry back so great a testimony of the Lord.
In this passage indeed I have learned that certain people have, as it were, been in doubt as to what is meant by the saying: 'I was not sent except to the sheep that were lost of the house of Israel' (Matt. 15:24) — as though the Lord seemed to have sought the nobility of a chosen race for the saving of souls, He who came that all might be redeemed. But He deigned to disclose His purpose, namely that He in no way wished to reject those whom He had first chosen, and that, though they often went astray and wandered, He nonetheless sought to call them back with a kind of fatherly affection. But when they themselves forsook their own author, knowing Himself to be God of the mountains and not of the valleys, and that the kingdom of heaven is seized not by the disdainful but by those who press toward it, He turned little by little to the nations, so that both the affection of the Gentiles might the more be approved, and by their merit the obstinacy of the others might be condemned.
What then does He mean by saying: 'It is not lawful to take the children's bread and to cast it to the dogs' (Matt. 15:26)? By 'children' He surely meant the Israelites, that is, the Jewish people; by 'dogs,' the people of the nations. What then? Is it the part of the rich or the more noble to receive the heavenly sacraments, and not of those who with a devout fervour of mind press more eagerly toward the knowledge of the heavenly mystery? And if some Israelite be remiss and negligent or stubborn, who casts the words of God behind him, while a Canaanite woman eagerly desires to bend her mind to acquiring the sacraments — is the one who neglects to be preferred to the one who shows zeal? By no means. And therefore one ought diligently to attend to what He expressed when, having said:
'It is not lawful to take the children's bread and to cast it to the dogs,' the Canaanite woman answering: 'Yet the dogs also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters' (Matt. 15:27) — He praised her zeal and humility, in that she did not from the outset claim for herself the depth of wisdom, although she had already come forth from the borders of Tyre and Sidon, but believed that certain crumbs of the saving word, which fell from the table of their masters, were to be gathered up. For whoever diligently and subtly searches the words of Scripture is wont to attain to the height of the mysteries. Whence to her also it is said: 'Great is thy faith; be it done unto thee as thou wilt' (Matt. 15:28) — that is: that the door of the word may be opened to thee, and the saving mystery of eternal life may shine forth.
Therefore let him who is near go out and desire to see Christ, and in prayer cry aloud, just as that Canaanite woman went forth from her own borders and saw Christ and cried with continual voice, that she might carry back His mercy. And so, the Canaanites believing, let the Jew be put to shame, because he himself did not believe; let him grieve that he is mocked, and groan that he is derided by those who are round about him. And this prophecy seems to be concerning the nations who would believe, especially since what follows shows it, for it says: 'Thou hast made us a byword among the Gentiles, a shaking of the head among the peoples' (Ps. 43:15 LXX) — because by the transgression of the Jews came salvation to the Gentiles, and the things that were done among them in figure have, as the Apostle attests, profited unto our knowledge.
And truly they were made a reproach to the Gentiles, because the Gentiles preferred the reproach of the Lord's cross to all the riches of the world. But whoever counted that cross a reproach and fled from it as a reproach, he truly remained in lasting reproach. Yet since those are seen to be Israelites not according to the flesh who were able to say: 'We have not dealt unjustly in the covenant of the Lord, neither hath their heart turned back from the Lord' (cf. Ps. 43:18), see whether they are not recording that they were exposed to mockery and derision by those set round about them — concerning whom the Lord says: 'Many bullocks have compassed me' (Ps. 21:13); for persecutors compassed Him, when according to the counsel of His own will He underwent the Passion. Whence also elsewhere He says:
'They compassed me about, yea, they compassed me about; but in the name of the Lord I will be avenged on them' (Ps. 117:11). Therefore it is better to keep the straight way, in which the wicked cannot walk; they quickly fall, because they walk not in straightness. Whence also those men, when they wished to seize the Lord Jesus, when He looked upon them, fell back (cf. John 18:6). For the sake therefore of these, who are wont to walk round about, the Lord set an angel to drive back from behind the enemies that lie in wait. The angel of the Lord, then, encamps round about them that fear Him, and guards and keeps them (Ps. 33:8); for the impious walk round about, as it is written (Ps. 11:9). See therefore the difference.
The impious walk round about, but the angel encamps round about those who do not walk round about, and he so encamps in order to deliver the just from the snares of their pursuers. The just, then, are seen to be spiritual Israelites who speak these things, in that they lay subject to the temptations of the world and were the reproach of their neighbours — that is, of those who did not dwell in the homeland of Jerusalem — and were also a mockery to spiritual wickednesses and powers, against whom the just are wont to wage their struggle. In short, let history teach you that the Jews, when carried off into Babylon, although they seemed to be subjected on account of their sins, were nonetheless held to be much better than the Gentiles.
For those round about them who insulted them were worse, although they themselves were bowed down under the weight of grievous sins. Therefore the first interpretation is to be applied to the captive fathers, whom the Assyrians insulted, mocking them in Babylon, over whom also that most wicked king Nebuchadnezzar held dominion. The second interpretation is to be referred to higher things, namely that the most savage king is the devil. He himself is the Assyrian Nebuchadnezzar, who is wont to lie in wait for the good, that he may draw them into sin through the enticement of the flesh. Mark therefore this king in that passage where the Apostle says: 'I see the law of my flesh warring against the law of my mind, and leading me captive in the law of sin' (Rom. 7:23) — that is, in that law of carnal enticement.
The adversary is a lion who presses upon those liable to him and wearies the just (cf. 1 Pet. 5:8). Whence Aquila beautifully rendered: 'Thou hast made us a scorn and a spectacle to those who are round about us.' For so were they esteemed contemptible, who were made a theatre to this world, and to angels and to men (1 Cor. 4:9) — because, even though they sin not in the covenant of God, nor are turned aside from the Lord by the enticements of the flesh, yet they seem to be paraded about, as it were, in a kind of pomp, and to be despised, since sinners are wont to insult the lowliness of the just, so as to count the cross of the Lord and Saviour and the humility of the just a reproach. In short, the Apostle, set as it were in a kind of theatrical pageant, says: 'I take pleasure in injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses' (2 Cor. 12:10).
In which he takes pleasure who counts all the things of the world as loss, that he may gain Christ, seeking through life and death Him alone, to whom to live is Christ and to die is gain, that he may be found in Christ (cf. Phil. 1:21; 3:8-9). These same Israelites add further, saying: 'Thou hast made us a parable among the Gentiles, a shaking of the head among the peoples' (Ps. 43:15). Among what Gentiles set, save those who would believe? For the things that befell the Jews were done as a likeness [figure], that the destruction of the Jews might become for us a type and a figure, and that from that likeness, through a parable, we might seek a solution for present matters, whereby we might be able to beware of their examples; and then, because all Jewish matters are as it were parables, that is, as it were figures needing solution.
In short, the Lord spoke to the Jews in parables, that the unlearned might not understand, but the wise might understand — as the Apostles understood and, in whatever they were perplexed about, questioned the Lord; whereas the Jews neither understood nor again desired to learn what they did not understand. Receive then what a parable is: Abraham, then, had two sons, one of the bondwoman and one of the freewoman (Gal. 4:22). The Jew did not understand this except according to the letter; he knew not which of the two sons received the father's inheritance, because he was inclined toward carnal things. The parable needed a solution. There came the teacher of the Gentiles and the faith of the nations, and understood that those two women are two covenants — one from Mount Sinai, which begot the Jewish people unto bondage, which is Hagar (Gal. 4:24);
and therefore Sinai, which by interpretation signifies 'his measure'; but the measure is of the law, whereas grace is superabounding. Sinai is also called 'wages,' and it befits the Jewish people, who chose to be justified by the wages of works rather than by the grace of faith. Therefore the Jerusalem that was under the law, with her children, was in bondage; but the Jerusalem that is above is free (Gal. 4:25-26). And therefore Sarah, who is called 'princess,' has liberty, because he is prince of himself who is just and whole. From the two covenants, then, come two peoples: one of the Jews, the other of the nations who believed in Christ. That Jewish one, which did not believe, is in bondage;
he himself is born according to the flesh, because he interpreted the divine Scripture according to the flesh and according to the letter, not according to the spirit. But he who is of the freewoman is born through the promise (Gal. 4:23), that is, one to whom the promise is by faith. He himself is the son of the Church, holding the liberty of grace, on whose account the Church says: 'Cast out the bondwoman and her son; for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with my son Isaac' (Gal. 4:30); and the Apostle says: 'So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free' (Gal. 4:31). This, then, is the solution: that what the Jew did not know, the faith of the Gentiles, poured into the minds of the nations by Paul the teacher, has resolved. Therefore their deeds are to us in a parable. But the Lord also said: 'I am become a parable unto them' (Ps. 68:12).
'They that sat in the gate were exercised against me' (Ps. 68:13); and He became a parable, because, as He says, 'Ye say: Physician, heal thyself' (Luke 4:23). He became a parable, because He rebuked those sitting in the gate; for at our going out we ought to be not idle, but exercised. And therefore it is written: 'See that your flight be not in winter or on the sabbath' (Matt. 24:20) — that is, not in idleness, but in business. The Jews, then, sat lazy, because they could not stand who knew not the courts of the true Jerusalem; for had they known, they would have sought that Jerusalem. These, therefore, wearied, sat in the gate. Nor did He only say 'they sat,' but also that they hated the Lord who reproved them in the gates.
For in the gate was He who was about to undergo the Passion of His own body, through which He would pass from the earth and return to heaven. He was in the gate, when He said: 'Walk while ye have the light' (John 12:35). What then means: 'I am become a parable unto them,' save that 'Christ is the end of the law' (Rom. 10:4), and His death loosed the riddles of the prophets, and those things which before were unknown to the Jews when they were prophesied, were afterwards made manifest by the effect of the Lord's Passion? He became a parable unto them, because He offered Himself as it were of no account, thrusting Himself upon them and not fleeing their seditions, and leading them on to the time of His own good pleasure, that He might die for all men, whereby by His blood the race of men might be cleansed. Likewise it is written in a parable:
'Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn' (Deut. 25:4). The Apostle solves this parable, saying: 'Is it for oxen that God careth? Or saith He it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes it was written' (1 Cor. 9:9-10). Who is it that plows, save he who plows in hope, that he may reap in the judgment of the Lord? And therefore, like good husbandmen, when our earth has been plowed in hope by bodily continence, let us sow not carnal things but spiritual, since from carnal things corruption is gathered, but from spiritual things eternal life is acquired. Let the deeds of our forefathers, then, be to us a type and a figure — the type, the law written in our hearts — so that in it there may be for us a certain figure of things to come, not the truth. The law, then, is as it were a figure to us; the Gospel, as it were the light and seal of truth.
In a parable, then, the Lord showed Himself to the Jews, but they did not understand the parable, because they did not receive the Physician who would heal the souls of those who labour and would release them from every sickness and inequality of distress. He became also a parable, because He took on the flesh which the Jews crucified, not understanding the spiritual parable. For to such a degree did they not understand, that, when they crucified the Author of life and beheld the Lord's saving flesh hung upon the cross, they wagged the head; for had they understood, they surely would not have insulted, but would have groaned. And yet that very wagging of the head turned out for them into a likeness, so that it signified not what they felt, but what the mysteries declared.
For they, after the custom of the crowd, insulting the Lord, wagged their heads, just as those who desire to insult the just, if perchance they see them wearied in this world, wag the head. This wagging of the head has a twofold meaning. For according to the authority of Scripture those who wag the head appear reprehensible, since Matthew says: 'They that passed by blasphemed the Lord Jesus, wagging their heads' (Matt. 27:39), and Mark: 'They that passed by blasphemed Him, wagging their heads' (Mark 15:29). But that those who pass by are esteemed reprehensible, the prophet himself teaches here, who says concerning the vineyard of Sabaoth: 'And all that pass by the way pluck her grapes' (Ps. 79:13). In short, the following verse too signifies this:
'The boar out of the wood hath laid it waste, and a solitary wild beast hath devoured it' (Ps. 79:14); and in what follows he says: 'And they that passed by said not: the blessing of the Lord be upon you' (cf. Ps. 128:8), because he who passes by and stands not in the courts of the Lord gives no blessing. Thus, then, the Jews wagged the head over the Lord Jesus, so as to pass by, who could not have a firm and solid footing of faith. But they wagged their own head, whose head Christ ought to have been, whom the perfidy of the Jews ought not to have dislodged and overthrown. But because they did not suffer themselves to be members of Christ, therefore Christ was not their head. Nor was the law their head either, because they were stripped even of the law by the people of the nations.
The Word of God was not their head, because they had lost the prophets and did not have the apostles. Let this be said concerning the reprehensible wagging of the head. Yet there is also a praiseworthy wagging of the head — reprehensible to the Jews, praiseworthy to the people of the nations. For what is the head, save that in which the senses are? 'The eyes of the wise man are in his head' (Eccles. 2:14), which eyes ought to be moved — that is, the senses of your mind — lest they grow sluggish through any torpor. Move therefore your prudence, move your wisdom, move your thoughts by the comparison of heavenly discourses and by the disputation of prophetic words, in such a way that you sin not in the covenant of God, but that your faith may be firm. For there are heretics who move their senses, yet so as to stir up perfidy, not faith.
But now we must speak more expressly concerning that very wagging of the head, which is set as a likeness of the peoples. Who is the head of the peoples, save Christ? For 'the head of the woman is the man, the head of the man is Christ' (1 Cor. 11:3); but the law also is the head of the intelligible woman. In short, under the law, as under a husband, is the Jewish people, because the law is called nomos in Greek, and therefore the synagogue is joined as to a male, but to a corporeal, not a spiritual law — that is, to the Jewish rite of the law, by whose bonds she is bound up, knowing not the sacraments of a lawful marriage. But if the law be dead — that is, the corporeal interpretation of the law — then the people, as it were with the former husband dead, lawfully marries a second husband who rose from the dead.
The Gospel also is the head of this woman. Whence certain men, interpreting mystically, would have it that, the Jewish rite having been put to death as a deceased brother, this woman should by the law marry the Gospel, because the law announced the Gospel. Therefore the prior law is the husband; afterward there are the nuptials of the second husband, that is, the sacraments of the Gospel; for as it were two marriages, so are the two covenants. The one marriage, the Old Testament, was loosed by the death of the former husband. And therefore that woman, to whom the law is dead, rightly enters a second marriage, that is, the New Testament. Thus to two brothers one woman is joined, for whom the former sins die and the better sacraments are afterward renewed. This the Apostle has plainly set forth for us, saying:
'For the woman that is under a husband is bound by the law to her husband while he liveth' (Rom. 7:2) — that is, to the law of her own husband, so that she owes him chastity. 'But if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of the husband' (Rom. 7:2) — that is, so that she may marry whom she will, provided she marry with her husband dead; because, while the husband lives, she shall be called, he says, an adulteress, if she be joined to another man; but if her husband be dead, she is freed from the law of the husband, so that she is not an adulteress if she be with another man (Rom. 7:3). That this sacrament pertains also to Christ and the Church he has demonstrated elsewhere too, because 'this is a great sacrament' (Eph. 5:32). Here also he did not pass it over, saying: 'And so, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law through the body of Christ, that ye should be another's, who rose from the dead' (Rom. 7:4).
How art thou become dead to the law, save that the shadow of the law dies to thee when thou drawest near to the heavenly sacraments? For neither oughtest thou to approach the Gospel otherwise than loosed from the impediments of the corporeal interpretation. Otherwise it is adultery to mingle false things with true; but it is spiritual chastity, if thy soul, stripped of all the impediments of erring knowledge, draws near to the Word of God without wrinkle. Therefore, as Christ is the head of the Church, so also the law is the head of the synagogue — that is, of those who are under the law — for whose sake the Apostle made himself to be under the law, though he was not under the law, that he might gain those who are under the law (1 Cor. 9:20). And again, the teacher of the Gentiles became as though he himself were without law, that he might win for Christ those who were without law (1 Cor. 9:21).
Yet he beautifully says that he was not without the law of God, but abode in the law of Christ (cf. 1 Cor. 9:21). But the law was not the head of the synagogue from the beginning, because Christ was the head of the old synagogue which Moses founded and established. In short, hear him who says that it was founded by the word of the Lord: 'By faith,' he says, 'Moses, when he was grown, refused to be called the grandson of Pharaoh the king; for he chose rather to suffer affliction with the afflicted than to delight in things temporal, and esteemed greater riches and preferred the reproach of Christ to the treasures of Egypt; for he looked unto the reward of the promises of God' (Heb. 11:24-26), which is the grace of the resurrection.
But when, on account of the perfidy of the Jews, the Word of God died to the unbelieving and fell away from the breasts of the Jews, the spiritual understanding of the law died down, and the synagogue married the corporeal rite and the observance of perfidy. But that was not the sobriety of spiritual nuptials, but the adultery of chastity. Therefore the synagogue could not be free, who had married ill, who had not believed that the resurrection of Christ would be. Whence the Church well married him, for whom, according to the sacred dispensation, Christ died according to the flesh, that that Jewish soul, which before had been bound by sin, might through the death of Christ be released from the bond of its transgressions.
A woman, then, does not marry another man unless her husband be dead — that is, unless she be released from the bond of lawful love; but if her husband be dead, she is freed. To be sure, it was held by the law that a man should be joined to the wife of his own brother, if the husband had left him no seed (cf. Deut. 25:5). And this bond the interpretation of the letter knit more tightly than spiritual grace. In short, the brother of the deceased had it in his power that, if he were unwilling, he should not take his brother's wife to raise up seed to the deceased. Whence he was commanded to loose his shoe, that he might be stripped of the bond of that union which he had shown to be alien from his own favour. For thus it is written, that he loosed his shoe and gave it to his neighbour, saying:
'This shall be for a testimony in Israel.' And the kinsman said: 'Take and acquire it for thyself' (cf. Ruth 4:7-8); and he loosed his shoe. The bystanders also said: 'The Lord give the wife that cometh into thy house to be like Rachel and like Leah, who both built up the house of Israel, and wrought might in Ephratah' (cf. Ruth 4:11). But this, by the interpretation of the letter, bound the Jew; yet for the rest it was a figure, that Christ would come into the lands, who would raise up the seed of the deceased people by the merit of the brother, because it is said: 'I will declare thy name unto my brethren' (Ps. 21:23), and:
'Whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh' (Rom. 9:5) — or because the Gospel would work the restoration of the deceased law in posterity, where the tenor of the Gospel would raise up the seed which the law had not left. No wonder, then, if by a depraved interpretation they wagged their own head, so that they themselves cast away from themselves wisdom, the author of their own salvation; or at any rate, by wagging their own head, they became the cause of the wagging of the head not to a few, but to whole peoples. This wagging of the head came to pass, since 'their sound went out into all the earth' (Ps. 18:5), that all the earth might be the Lord's, and the kingdom of the Lord might be among the nations. Whence also in what follows he says: 'The Lord hath reigned, let the peoples be angry; who sittest upon the Cherubim, let the earth be moved' (Ps. 98:1).
Which Aquila beautifully interpreted, so that he said metastasis, that is, a transference which is from place to place, from Judea to the peoples of the nations. This can be plainly made manifest from that reading which is in the Gospel, how the law has been moved, the Scripture saying: 'The scribes and Pharisees sat upon the seat of Moses. All things therefore whatsoever they tell you, observe and do; but do not according to their works, for they say and do not. They bind heavy burdens and lay them upon men's shoulders, but they themselves will not move them with their finger. But all their works they do to be seen of men' (Matt. 23:2-5). What is 'the scribes sat,' save that the letter is written?
Whence also scribes are called grammateis in Greek, as following the interpretation of the letter, not the understanding of the spirit; but 'the letter killeth' (2 Cor. 3:6). Following, therefore, the killing letter, and resounding by that very name, they are scribes and Pharisees — that is, those who are divided from the unity of the truth; for 'Phares' is interpreted 'division.' But the Pharisees so divide the words of the law that they may resound and meditate upon them, yet do not see the spiritual mysteries and sacraments of the law. For if the law is spiritual, surely the precepts of the law are spiritual and its works are spiritual.
Saying, therefore, the things that Moses wrote, they bind heavy burdens with the corporeal things of the law — for those things are heavy which are contrary to the yoke of Christ — and through their erring teaching they lay heavy burdens upon the ears of their hearers, which they themselves will not so much as move, so as to stir them from the corporeal things of the law to the spiritual words of Scripture. For so is it to be understood, that they will not move them with their finger, that is, not even by the slightest point and moment do they transfer themselves to the spiritual understanding. There is also that which is written: 'But if I by the finger of God cast out demons' (Luke 11:20). What the finger is, Scripture itself interprets, which says in another book of the Gospel: 'that I by the Spirit of God cast out demons' (Matt. 12:28). The finger of God, then, is the Spirit of God;
for God is Spirit (John 4:24), and has nothing corporeal in His substance, but is wholly Spirit. By the Spirit of God, then, he casts out the demon who casts out by the finger of God. Whence also holy David says: 'For I shall behold thy heavens, the works of thy fingers' (Ps. 8:4) — that is: the heavens are the works of thy Spirit, as it is also written: 'By the word of the Lord were the heavens established, and all the host of them by the Spirit of His mouth' (Ps. 32:6). That we may, then, conclude our disputation: the scribes and Pharisees refer nothing to the inner man, who, as he himself is made to the image and likeness of God, so in those things which he thinks and meditates ought to think rather the things which are spiritual than those which are carnal.
They strive, therefore, to refer everything to that outer man, to that earthly man, and therefore all their works are such that they may be seen of men, not that they may please the Father who sees in secret (cf. Matt. 6:1, 4); for they fear to reveal their own works. This, then, is the wagging of the head which came to pass among the peoples, or, as Aquila and Symmachus said, 'among the nations'; for all the nations wagged their head, that they might interpret the law spiritually. Let no one think that he is to be saved according to the letter of the law, because the letter of the law has a curse, but the spirit brings a blessing. No one can be justified by the works of the law, because all who are under the letter are under a curse (cf. Gal. 3:10).
Let all, therefore, flee the curse of the law and take refuge in the grace of blessing, that they may have blessing in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus (cf. Eph. 1:3), who died for us, that faith might pass over to the Gentiles — who, though He was formerly the husband of the synagogue, neither forsook her nor redeemed us alone. For He did not forsake her, that the remnant might be saved; He redeemed us by choosing the peoples of the nations. This election of the Gentiles, then, is salvation to the Jews; for the remnant were saved not by their own works, but by the election of grace (cf. Rom. 11:5). It is therefore the grace of Christ which both redeemed us and gave life to the remnant. The wagging of the head came to pass for the Gentiles, but from this wagging the Jews bore the grace of no slight change, whose remnant were saved.
There follows: 'All the day long my shame is before me, and the confusion of my face hath covered me' (Ps. 43:16). What is it that this psalm is spoken now in the person of one, now in the person of many? For from the beginning it began from many, as it is: 'O God, we have heard with our ears' (Ps. 43:2), and the rest that follow; then it says: 'Thou thyself art my King and my God' (Ps. 43:5); again: 'In thee we will scatter our enemies' (Ps. 43:6); and afterward: 'I will not hope in my bow' (Ps. 43:7), and: 'In God we will be praised all the day long' (Ps. 43:9), and: 'All the day long my shame is before me' (Ps. 43:16). What does this change mean, which is frequently repeated in the psalms, as in the hundred and eighth psalm too he says: 'O God, hold not thy peace at my praise, for the mouth of the sinner and the mouth of the deceitful is opened upon me' (Ps. 108:1-2)? This is of one;
there follows of many: 'They have spoken against me with a deceitful tongue, and hatred for my love' (Ps. 108:2-3). Then of one: 'Set thou a sinner over him' (Ps. 108:6). This seems, in the hundred and eighth psalm, to refer one part to the Jewish people, another to Judas the betrayer; when said in the plural, to the people; when in the singular, to Judas. Here too we can say that, when said in the plural, it refers to the saints; when in the singular, to our Lord Jesus Christ — because it may be reckoned both that the prophet spoke on behalf of many, and that He spoke for Himself, and therefore he said: 'My shame is before me,' which is called entrope. Now entrope is when someone wishes to instil shame in another, that he may bend his purpose, as it is:
'Let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him. He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now' (Matt. 27:42-43). Beautifully, moreover, he says 'all the day long,' because the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ brought light to the world. The day, therefore, is the day of the incarnation, of which the same Lord says: 'Walk while ye have the light' (John 12:35), and: 'Abraham saw my day' (John 8:56). Therefore this shame has in it a confusion, whence Symmachus too says: 'All the day long my confusion is before me.' But what confusion is there of Christ, save the cross — that He hung naked for my sake? And well 'all the day long,' because from the time He was fixed to the cross until the ninth hour darkness came to pass, and after the ninth hour the light shone again until evening. This day is the first of three.
Yet a chorus of saints too can speak of itself in the plural and in the singular. For a chorus has as it were a single person, but is a number of many, as is that: 'This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me' (Isa. 29:13; Matt. 15:8). But what is the confusion that covered the Lord Jesus, since sins bring about confusion — for it is they that cover the sinner — but He committed no sin (1 Pet. 2:22)? But just as there is a confusion that brings sin, so there is a confusion that abolishes sin, namely the confusion of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which sins are cleansed.
There is also every confusion that is good, which you may undergo for the name of Christ, and it is exceedingly glorious, if, for example, in a persecution there should be a law that a Christian be scourged, that he lose his dignity, that he be deprived of privilege, that he be led away into chains. This confusion surely, even though it has no privilege, has the glory of a devout confession. There is also a confusion of Christ, as He Himself says: 'Whosoever shall be ashamed of me before men, I also will be ashamed of him before my Father who is in heaven' (cf. Mark 8:38; Matt. 10:33). A good confusion, then; yet to very many this confusion of Christ is bitter — that is, to those who do not believe — but joyful to those who believe.
Whether, then, you wish to understand the confounding of Christ as in his cross, which seemed to the Jews to be a disgrace—they who mocked him, as though Christ should blush at that work in which he was effecting the salvation of all—or whether you wish to understand this confusion which seemed to be heaped upon him by the voice of the reviler and the slanderer, by the face of the enemy and the persecutor: for he grieved that his elect people had so fallen, and he was confounded over them in the sight of the Father, those whose end had come. For the Father was present to the Son, from whom the Son can never be separated, and therefore he heard him saying to the Jews: 「Behold, your house shall be left to you desolate.」
But there are also those who glory in their own shame, like those of whom the Apostle says that their glory is in their own confusion. Contrary to these is the glory of Christ, who took up the cross and did not flee the shame, which we too ought by no means to fear nor to shrink from in dread or disdain, lest sin draw down upon us what is able to draw down the grace of life. For there is even a glory of shame: as when you fall in among many gentiles or philosophers, and they cast the cross of Christ in your face and you cannot answer in word, nor does anyone hear you bringing forth the words of salvation. There is shame, but it comes from the voice of the reviler and the slanderer, from the face of the enemy and the persecutor. And therefore, 「do not answer a fool according to his folly」;
be as a man dumb and silent, and as one not hearing the words of those who insult and slander—not because you are unable to answer, but because you ought not to answer. For there is a time for everything, a time to be silent and a time to speak. One must be silent when you find no hearer prepared; one must speak when the Lord grants the tongue of learning, that your speech may work upon the affections of the hearers. But how shall he hear you who slanders you for the very reason that he is unwilling to hear your wholesome speech? Or how shall he be satisfied with you, who is a persecutor and wishes to claim you as his own, or, as Aquila or Symmachus rendered it, to avenge himself and to punish in you the fact that the inheritance of Christ seems to have been transferred to the gentiles?
Far, therefore, is this kind of shame from the shame and reproach of the sinner. For the conscience of this man is enlightened, who has not forgotten his God; but the conscience of those is confounded whose understanding is darkened and disturbed by the recollection of their sins. And therefore those of good conscience say: 「All these things have come upon us, and we have not forgotten you, nor have we dealt unjustly in your covenant; and our heart has not turned back, and you have made our paths to decline from your way.」 The last little verse seems not to agree with the foregoing. For how did those decline upon whom no forgetfulness of the Godhead crept, nor any awareness of iniquity, nor any sloth?
But if you consider that the righteous man is scarcely saved, you will surely understand that even his own steps sometimes waver, and that God seems to be the author of their declining, because he himself also permits the righteous often to be tempted, that they may be the more approved, being trained by temptations. But who is so strong that he is in no way moved in temptation, unless the Lord stand by as his helper? Indeed even the prophet David himself was troubled, since he said in his abundance: 「I shall not be moved forever.」 Or who is he whom the place of affliction and the corruption of the earth does not move, since the divine sentence has excepted no one who is free from the toil and weariness of this earth, to whom it was said: 「Cursed is the earth in all your works」?
「Thorns,」 it says, 「and thistles shall it bring forth.」 Indeed Paul himself, the Lord's vessel of election, though absolved from the curse of the old sentence by the passion of the Lord Jesus, nevertheless most vehemently lamented that he was led captive under the law of sin, and found no one but Christ by whom he might be set free, when the law of his body and the shadow of death pressed upon him. We have stated the meaning. But it befits us to consider more precisely what the place of affliction is: whether this world, which lies in the evil one, or rather our flesh, in which our soul is humbled while it descends into fellowship with this flesh, or the adversities by which we are exercised, set in this body in which we groan, being burdened, because we do not wish to be unclothed but to be clothed upon.
For it is a heavy labor while we wait that the mortal may be swallowed up by life—this from which we ought to be divested; for it is divested with less labor than it is swallowed up. And see whether this be the difference between the one who divests himself and the one who waits to be swallowed up by life: grace divests, penitence swallows up; loftiness of mind divests, diligence swallows up. But how can you doubt that this is the place of affliction, when it is a body of death, in which even the shadow of death covers us? And therefore we ought always to look toward that lamp which is the word of God, that we may know how to direct the paths of our soul and the inner footsteps of the mind, so that the light of our souls may dissolve the bodily darkness.
Aquila's interpretation also beautifully expressed how we ought to understand the place of affliction, when he said: 「For you have humbled us in the place of the Sirens」—so that the flesh is not in fault by nature, but rather those things which have made the flesh corruptible. Now the Sirens, of which divine Scripture makes mention a second and a third time, gentile history handed down to be certain maidens who by the sweetness of their own voice, singing, by the allurements of the desire to listen would entice seafarers to bring their ship to shore; and ancient history handed down to posterity that these men, when they followed the charm of the voice, suffered shipwreck on a rocky place. The interpretation of these is this: the pleasure of the voice and a certain flattery.
So then the pleasure of the world delights us by a certain carnal flattery, in order to deceive. As therefore in that case the shore was not at fault, but the melodious sweetness, which caused the ruggedness of the shore not to be guarded against, so the flesh is not at fault, but those things by which this flesh is solicited and tossed about. Indeed the sea, when the storm is absent, is calm; if a tempest rages, it is dangerous. And the opinion of the Seventy men also seems to agree with these, when they say [for it is written]: 「For you have humbled us.」 The proofs of this interpretation must be fetched for us from the divine Scriptures. For it says in Deuteronomy:
「If you go out,」 it says, 「to war against your enemies, and the Lord your God delivers them into your hands, and you take spoils of them, and see among that spoil a woman beautiful in form, and you cohabit with her,」 and further: 「If afterward you no longer desire her, you shall send her away free, because you have humbled her.」 You see, therefore, that she is said to have been humbled not by her own nature, but by him who took from her the integrity of her chastity. The humiliation, therefore, belongs to the deed, through which this flesh has been made a body of sin and a place of affliction. Again elsewhere:
「If a virgin is betrothed to a man, and a man finding her in the city lies with her, both shall be led out to the gate of their city and stoned, and the young woman shall die, because she did not cry out in the city,」 nor call upon a man to help her, 「and the man,」 it says, 「because he humbled his neighbor's wife.」 And here the reason for this expression is the same, that she is said to have been humbled by the corrupter. You have also a third testimony on this matter, and more, if you seek. Yet from the same book hear: 「If anyone finds a virgin」 who is not betrothed, and using force upon her lies with her, and is found out, 「he who lay with her shall give to the father of the young woman fifty denarii, and she shall be his wife, because he humbled her;」
「nor can he send her away all his days, because he humbled her.」 The same expression is repeated, that you may understand that it is not the condition of the flesh that seems to humble us, but guilt. Yet we cannot deny that the flesh too is humbled in many ways—by the place itself, by the very allurements, and by the frailty by which it lay open to error. Although it was deceived by no mean adversary, the serpent, nevertheless it had no mean grace of its own before sin crept in: Adam was in the sight of God, he flourished in paradise, he shone with heavenly grace, he spoke with God. Have you read anywhere that he was humbled before his own transgression humbled him?
The inheritance of this fault he certainly transmitted to us, so that, set in this body, we are unwilling to journey forth from the body and to be present with God. And therefore we humble our soul, which longs to lift itself up to God; but the corruptible body weighs down the soul, and the earthly dwelling presses upon it, so that the mind devoted to God is often bent down and cannot subject itself to God, since the wisdom of the flesh, which entangles our affection, knows not subjection to him. Saying these things about ourselves, what do we say about the flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ? He certainly took up the reality of this flesh, and therefore he humbled himself even unto death, the death of the cross. Attend diligently and consider each detail.
See that he took up this form of our body willingly, and the service of bondage that was your due, being made in the likeness of men—not in the likeness of flesh, but in the likeness of sinful men; for every man is under sin. Therefore also being found in fashion as a man—as it is written of him: 「And he is a man, and who shall know him?」 a man according to the flesh, but beyond man according to his working—「as a man,」 it says, 「he humbled himself,」 because God came to those who had been humbled, to set them free. He therefore humbled himself for our sake.
Therefore his body is not a body of death, since it is a body of life; nor is his flesh a shadow of death, since it is the brightness of glory; nor is there in it a place of affliction, since in that body there is for all the grace of consolation. He humbled himself, that you might learn what humility is. Indeed hear him saying: 「Learn of me, for I am most gentle and lowly in heart.」 He humbled himself, that you might be exalted; for whoever humbles himself shall be exalted. But not all who are humbled shall be exalted; for crime humbles many to their ruin. But the Lord was humbled even unto death, that he might be exalted from the gates of death. Behold, see the grace of Christ, see his benefits.
After Christ came, this flesh which was a shadow of death began through the grace of the Lord to shine and to have its own light, whence also it was said: 「The lamp of your body is your eye.」 But see of what eye he speaks: not of the outer, but of the inner. 「If your eye,」 he says, 「is single, your whole body will be full of light.」 It is certainly the inner eye that illumines the whole body of man, and it is also the inner eye that brings blindness to the whole body, for it is written: 「But if your eye is evil, your whole body will be full of darkness.」 You see in one man how, from the very source whence darkness is born, thence light also may rise.
You yourself, therefore, are to yourself either darkness or light: the darkness of iniquity and the gloom of sins, the light of innocence. You yourself, therefore, are to yourself either the author of injury or of grace; the divine working errs in nothing. The light is in your very self, because innocence is your infancy, the pure mind of a man before the slippery ways of adolescence and the error of youth. You therefore have made into darkness for yourself that which is light. Indeed the same eye, that is, the sense of man, is dark in the sinner, radiant in the innocent. Nor let us pass over what Symmachus says: 「You have afflicted us in a desert place.」 We are afflicted for this reason, that sometimes we are forsaken by heavenly protection, and that this region is under a curse or in worldly slipperiness.
Our Lord Jesus Christ had not yet blessed his land, and therefore men labored, nor was the gaze of their spiritual eyes directed toward the light of his godliness. Then, because the pleasure and delight of the world frequently creeps in, hence we ought not to let it bind us with the bonds of that man, nor to stop our ears with wax, but to turn away the ear whenever anyone judges it fitting to speak things alien to faith and contrary or adverse to our welfare, lest in that speech the shadow of death cover us. And if any such thing is brought forth, we ought nevertheless to insert the word of God, which may illumine the eyes of our mind with the brightness of discourse. There follows: 「If we have forgotten」...
「the name of our God, and if we have spread out our hands to strange gods, shall not God require this?」—Aquila: 「shall he not search this out?」 Symmachus: 「shall he not find this out?」—for he himself knows the secret things of the heart. 「Because for your sake we are put to death all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.」 What is it that he says, 「God shall require」? As though, if he did not require it, he would be ignorant of it. And so God will require your forgetfulness which has crept in, that he may take away every trace of it. Whence also Aquila said: 「he shall search out.」 For how does he, who knows the secrets of the heart, search it out—he to whom even the inner things are manifest, since before God each one's conscience betrays itself, and the thought of man before him either condemns or acquits him.
Indeed Aquila said 「the visions of the heart,」 because he sees our heart, and every thought of our heart is ready and open before God, and the image of our thoughts shines back to him. Aquila well said: 「For you we are put to death,」 since in Christ to die is glorious, and in him he dies who, for his name, has been crowned by a holy passion. But why do you wonder that this little verse declares God to require the secret things of the heart, when elsewhere you have read that God is the searcher of the heart? Why also do you wonder if the majesty of the divine substance cannot be explained in our words, when the Apostle says: 「Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who will illumine the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the counsels of hearts;」
「and then each shall have praise from God.」 We often read the darkness of the heart in place of crime—indeed almost everywhere. See therefore whether these be the hidden things of darkness which are the hidden things of the heart, and have therefore received the name of darkness because they are not detected by others but lie concealed. And therefore the Lord is asserted to be about to illumine the hidden things of darkness in the day of judgment, because each one's heart will be made manifest which was before hidden, known indeed to Christ alone, who, knowing the grace of his own judgment, said: 「There is nothing hidden that shall not be made manifest.」 But there are many things which we suppress for modesty's sake, and, that we may fulfill the heavenly command, we hold...
...with silent affection within ourselves, lest we seem to glory in those things which are ours, and by publishing them begin to lose their fruit. But there are also the hidden things of wisdom, which the Apostle Paul, caught up into paradise, heard, and, because it was not lawful for a man to utter them, kept within himself—not because he grudged the use or grace of them to others, but because what was not lawful for a man to utter perhaps was also not profitable for a man to hear, which things the Lord will illumine when the time has come for the secrets to be illumined. See whether even in the Gospel you may find some difference, where he said: 「There is nothing hidden that shall not be made manifest, nor anything covered that shall not be revealed.」
Yet that agrees with the foregoing interpretation, so that we believe both refer to good things, because it is written: 「The Lord knows those who are his.」 He therefore knows his own, and he knows those who know God; but he is ignorant of those who are ignorant of God; for whoever is ignorant shall be ignored. The Lord therefore recognizes the things that are good; the things that are full of divine knowledge, the things that are hidden things of wisdom, the Lord knows; but he turns away from those things that are full of iniquity and sin.
In short, if you consider the person of those whom no forgetfulness of divine worship separated, so that they should spread out their hands to a strange god, and who were unwilling to open their souls, you will understand that in their secret places there were no shameful deeds, but they contained those things that belonged to innocence, since they were put to death for the worship of God, and were engaged in death all the day long, as Paul was engaged, who says: 「I die daily, by your glory.」 And truly Paul died daily according to the flesh, in fastings, in shipwrecks, set in diverse perils and miseries, but he did not wholly die.
His outer man died, but the inner was renewed, and therefore he did not faint when pressed by so many perils, because, although his outer man was being corrupted, the inner was renewed day by day, since the faith and grace of each one's work illumines for him his own day. Whence Paul the Apostle knew no night, because he who is renewed is always in the light. Or does he not seem to you to be in the light who contains within himself the love of Christ? And therefore, secure in his immolation, he did not flee hardships, nor can any persecution or famine or sword separate from Christ the Lord one whom the bonds of divine love bind fast. Meanwhile, however, even in good works the human mind is troubled and shaken by temptations.
Yet this too belongs to the righteous, that, when they see themselves tempted, they seek help, as the apostles in the Gospel, when Christ was sleeping in the boat, dreading the storm of the waves, awoke the Lord Jesus that he might drive their dread from them. Do not the holy apostles seem to you to have spoken these little verses: 「Arise, why do you sleep, O Lord? Arise, and do not cast us off forever」? Surely, even if the letter seems to differ, the meaning agrees. Nor indeed, even set in the body, did our Lord Jesus Christ sleep in such a way as to be ignorant of the storm of the sea, or that the knowledge of the risen tempest of the winds escaped him through the depth of his slumber. He slept in body, but in power he kept watch.
And that arrangement was made, that the Son of God, the Word of God, should go up into the boat, and that his disciples should also go up together with him, whom he would not suffer to be remiss and negligent—as though secure of the Lord's presence and favor—and so he composed himself in bodily sleep. Therefore by that appearance of sleep the Word of God showed the apostles that he slept to this world. Yet his power and providence kept watch, which stirred up the tempest in the sea, that the boat might be all but covered by the surging waves, by which tempest, the disciples being troubled, it might be known whether they would support themselves by the foresight of wholesome counsel or rather exceed the remedy. But for those for whom Jesus was not sleeping, faith kept watch, and therefore rising they awoke the Lord Jesus, saying:
「Lord, save us, we perish.」 See whether that also differs from the Gospel which we read about Jonah, who was sleeping in the belly of the ship and snoring, in which the figure of the holy passion went before. For just as Jonah was sleeping in the ship and snoring securely, as though not fearing to be caught, so our Lord Jesus Christ, who fulfilled that figure by the sacrament of his death, in the time of the Gospel slept in the boat; and just as that one was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale, so the Son of man was three days and three nights in the heart of the earth in the passion of his body. And when he roused himself from death and relaxed the sleep of his body, that he might rise again for the salvation of all, he visited his disciples.
This, therefore, is the true Jonah, who offered his soul as a redemption for us. For this reason he was taken up and cast into the sea, that he might be received and swallowed by the whale, so that, placed within the belly of the whale, he might empty out its inner parts. Concerning this whale—hear Job saying: 「Who is able to render the great whale captive.」 Who this is, you certainly recognize, when you have read that our Lord Jesus Christ led captivity captive; for, the adversary and enemy being overcome, we who were captives began to possess liberty through Christ. In short, the very prayer of holy Jonah teaches that they are mysteries of the Lord's passion; and he said:
「I cried,」 he says, 「to the Lord my God in my tribulation, and he heard me from the belly of hell.」 You see that he said the belly of hell, not of the whale. But the Lord descended not into a whale, but into hell, that those also who were in hell might be loosed from their everlasting bonds. Indeed many even rose again. But what rivers surrounded Jonah, or of what abyss did Jonah speak: 「The lowest abyss surrounded me, it drowned my head in the clefts of the mountains; I went down into the earth whose bars are everlasting barriers」? This surely does not square or agree with the person of Jonah. But the Son of God descended into the clefts of the mountains when he descended into the tomb.
For Joseph himself, as the Gospel teaches, laid him in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb. Indeed in another book also it says: 「He laid him in a tomb hewn out, in which no one had yet been laid.」 But who is he who, with the voice of praise and confession, sacrificed to the Lord, except the Prince of all priests, and vowed and paid vows on behalf of all? For he alone had power over his own effecting. As therefore Jonah was cast into the sea and the sea rested from its commotion, so our Lord Jesus Christ came into this world, that he might gain the world for himself and by his blood make peace with all things, whether earthly or heavenly.
By his coming, therefore, he redeemed all men and provoked them to the worship of God by his works; when he raised the dead, healed the sick, he poured the fear of God into human affections. He it is who sacrificed to the Lord a saving sacrifice for us, and offered to God worthy victims of our conversion; he it is who slept and awoke. We must beware, therefore, lest he fall asleep to sinners; for he seems to fall asleep to those for whom he will not have risen and whom he has cast off to the end. But who is he that is cast off, except him who is a stranger to the Lord, because he is not a stranger to the body? For how can those who are in the flesh please God?
And therefore let us not be in the flesh, but let us cleave in spirit to the Lord Jesus, who in the eighty-eighth psalm says that he was cast off for us: 「But you have cast off and brought to nothing, you have deferred your Christ; you have overthrown the covenant of your servant.」 And so, being cast off for us, he became a reproach to his neighbors; for he took up the reproach of the cross, that he might clothe us with the glory of his resurrection. He seems cast off as one dead, and overwhelmed with confusion as one crucified, but blessed forever is he who bore the curse and procured the grace of blessing. There follows: 「Why do you turn away your face?」
We think that God turns his face away from us when we are set in any afflictions, so that darkness is poured over our affection, hindered by which we are unable to drink in the brightness of truth with our eyes. For indeed, if God should attend to our nature and deign to visit our mind, we are certain that nothing could draw a mist over us. For if the face of a man shines more than the other parts of his members, and whomever we behold we either recognize though unknown or know again though known—him whom our gaze does not permit to lie hidden—how much more does the face of God illumine the one upon whom it looks!
Concerning which—as his other sayings are, so this excellent one of the holy Apostle, who is truly the interpreter of Christ, that he might pour him into our minds with a fitter sense and speech. Whence he says: 「For God, who said that light should shine out of darkness, has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of the Lord in the face of Christ Jesus.」 Where therefore Christ may shine again in us, we have heard. For he is the eternal brightness of souls, whom for this reason the Father sent into the earth, that, enlightened in his face, we might be able to behold things eternal and heavenly, we who before were held by earthly darkness. Why should I speak of Christ, when even Peter the apostle said to that lame man from his mother's womb: 「Look on us」?
He looked on Peter and was enlightened by faith and grace; for he would not have received the remedy of healing, had he not faithfully believed. Whence, since there was such great glory in the apostles, Zacchaeus, hearing the Lord Jesus pass by, climbed up into a tree, because, being short and small, he could not see him in the crowd. He saw Christ and found light; he saw him, and he who before seized the goods of others bestowed his own. Rightly therefore do these say: 「Why do you turn away your face?」 Or perhaps it is said for this reason, that the coming of Christ delayed for those who longed for it; for he himself is the face of the Father, who is the image and glory of God. Surely, if we do not take this as referring to the sacrament of his incarnation, the saints rightly use that saying too:
「Why do you turn away your face?」 that is: Even though you turn your face away from us, O Lord, yet the light of your countenance is sealed upon us, O Lord. We hold it in our hearts, and it shines in our inmost affection; for no one can subsist if you turn away your face. For all things wait upon you, that you may give them food in due season; when you give to them they gather, when you open your hand all things are filled with goodness. But when you turn away your face they shall be troubled. You shall take away their spirit and they shall fail and return to their dust. You shall send forth your spirit and they shall be created, and you shall renew the face of the earth. Do you recognize what is the food that God supplies to men?
He himself is the food which the only-begotten Son, our Lord, feeds on according to the will of the Father, as he himself says: 「My food is to do the will of my Father who is in heaven.」 This food is saving for us, and all the things of God are saving. You hear of certain members of God; recognize the powers: for his hand is the fullness of goodness, his face is the enlightenment of the mind. And therefore let us always hope in him, let us direct toward him our prayers and all our zeal, and let us not despair. Even if we cannot see him bodily—for neither did Moses despair, to whom it was said: 「You cannot see my face; for man shall not see my face and live,」 and he added: 「Behold, there is a place with me, you shall stand on the rock;」
「and when my glory passes by, I will put you in a cleft of the rock and cover you with my hand until I pass; and I will take away my hand and you shall see my back parts, but my face you cannot see.」 The face of God, therefore, is not seen by man. Yet there is a place in which God may show himself to man by faith. There is this place with God, and therefore if we stand on the rock, that is, in the conscience of this flesh and the firmness of faith, even though we cannot see his fullness, yet as much as we can we shall drink in, as it were, the remnants of that light of his.
For neither did Moses see the whole fullness of his Godhead which dwells in Christ bodily, but he saw the back parts of Christ; he saw his splendor as a man, he saw the glory of his passion through which he opened to us the heavenly kingdom. But Aquila put: 「Why do you hide your face?」—yet so did the others also, which seems to agree with the words of Moses, who said: 「Show yourself to me,」 as if he said: Do not hide your face from me, but rather show it to one desiring to see. And he added: 「Do you forget,」 it says, 「our want and our tribulation?」 Of what want does the holy prophet speak, that he should come into forgetfulness of God; or what is this want, which he complains has escaped our God and Lord?
Poverty is not idle, unless perhaps that poverty which has been accustomed to have God as its protector and rewarder. For if there is a poverty to which the kingdom of heaven lies open, those men rightly judged that their poverty had fallen away from the divine senses, who lamented that their soul was humbled into the dust and said that their belly clung to the earth; but those who cling to the earth seem to be deprived of the divine blessing. Hear, then, what this poverty may be: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' If, therefore, blessed is the poverty to which heaven lies open, let us neglect these earthly riches, let us shun bodily superfluity.
Let us follow the deeds of the apostles, before whose feet each one laid down what money he had from the price of his fields, that it might be distributed to the poor. This evangelical poverty, then, these holy men had begun to practise long before, and therefore they said: 'Wilt thou forget our poverty?' This is like that apostolic saying: 'Behold, we have left all and followed thee.' Good, therefore, is the poverty that proceeds from piety and is undertaken in the exercise of the virtues. And not only their poverty, but their tribulation too they lament as having come into forgetfulness before God.
Good also are the tribulations which are proper to the righteous, who endure them not for their own deserts but for piety's sake; in these the righteous man is not worn away but enlarged, as the holy prophet declares, saying: 'In tribulation thou hast enlarged me'; and the Lord Jesus himself says: 'In tribulation I called upon the Lord, and he heard me in a broad place.' He enlarged the holy apostle Paul when he took from him the light of his eyes; for thus did he confess the Christ whom he had before denied. Therefore he merited to be a vessel of election. Finally, that you may know that the Lord Jesus enlarged Paul, hear the apostle himself saying: 'Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our heart is enlarged.' Open then your mouth, confess Christ, for he is fullness.
Where there is fullness, there too is breadth. And like a good teacher who would wish to have disciples his equals, he exhorted us also to be enlarged, saying: 'Be ye also enlarged.' Now when God enlarges anyone in tribulation, then there comes to be a breadth of heart like the sand of the sea, innumerable. Hear what this breadth may be from the words of holy Solomon, when he was to receive wisdom from God. He asked not for riches, not for nobility, not for power, but for wisdom, and in it he found all the things that he had not even asked for. Whence Scripture says that the breadth of his heart was such, like the sand of the sea, innumerable. That you may perceive whence this breadth comes, he says of himself, having come to knowledge: 'In the breadth of thy heart write it.'
And therefore he who has wisdom, let him not keep it in secret, nor for a moment, but let him pour it forth at its going out, and let him everywhere proclaim with authority what he perceives. Symmachus, however, put 'affliction' instead of 'tribulation.' Yet whether it be affliction or tribulation, it is necessary that we abide in the Lord and not depart from him, since with the Lord as our guardian and standing by us we can bravely sustain every contest. But if we neglect the Lord and remove ourselves far from the Lord, we make for ourselves a stronger adversary. EXPLANATION OF PSALM 45. The title of this psalm is inscribed thus: 'Unto the end; for the sons of Korah, for the hidden things, a psalm of David himself.' What is 'for the hidden things'?
That he had received knowledge of hidden things through the revelation of the Lord Jesus, the holy prophet also recalls in the fiftieth psalm, saying: 'The uncertain and hidden things of thy wisdom thou hast made manifest unto me.' And what those hidden things are, we are taught in the holy Gospel by the Son of God, who says that the mysteries of wisdom are hidden from the wise and revealed unto babes. These are, unless I am mistaken, the things which 'eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, which the Lord hath prepared for them that love him.'
Therefore let us hide away the hidden things of wisdom in the secret of our heart, let us not rashly divulge them to any save to the partakers of the sacraments, whom the Lord has called to his grace—he who wishes to be entreated in secret, since he alone is the one who knows the hidden and secret things. Finally, the Lord Jesus himself, for the receiving of the law, willed that Moses alone—yet not without Joshua—should ascend the mountain; and in the Gospel too he revealed the glory of his resurrection to Peter, John and James alone out of the whole number of disciples. Thus he willed his mystery to be hidden, and he often admonished them not to announce easily to anyone what they had seen, lest some weaker one should meet a stumbling-block, who could not, with a wavering mind, drink in the power of the sacraments.
Finally, Peter himself knew not what he said, when he supposed that three tabernacles should be made for the Lord and his servants. Then he could not endure the splendour of the glory of the Lord transfigured; he fell to the earth; the sons of thunder, James and John, fell also, and a cloud covered them, nor could they rise until after Jesus came and touched them and bade them rise and put away their fear. They entered, then, into the cloud, that they might come to know things hidden and secret, and there they heard the voice of God saying: 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear him.' What is 'this is my beloved Son'? It is this: 'Err not, Simon, in supposing that the Son of God is to be compared with the servants of God. This is my Son.'
Moses is not a son, Elijah is not a son, although the one opened the sea and the other closed the heaven. For by the word of the Lord each overcame the nature of the element; but they furnished a ministry, while this is he who made firm the waters, closed the heaven with drought, and when he willed loosed it into showers. Where testimony of the resurrection is admitted, let the ministries of servants give their assent; where the glory of the rising Lord is shown, the splendour of the servants is hidden. For the rising sun overspreads the very orbs of the stars, and all their lights vanish under the sun of this world. How then, beneath the eternal Sun of righteousness and that divine radiance, could the carnal stars be seen?
Where, then, are those lights which before by some miracle shone in your eyes? They are darkness, in all comparison with the eternal light. Let others hasten to please God by their own ministries; this is the only one who is the true and eternal light, in whom the Father is well pleased, or in whom I am well pleased, so that whatever he has done may be mine, and whatever I have done may rightly be believed to be the work of the Son. Hear him saying: 'I and the Father are one.' He did not say, 'I and Moses are one'; he did not say that there was any sharing of divine glory between himself and Elijah. Why do you prepare three tabernacles? This one has no tabernacle on earth, but in heaven. The apostles heard, and they fell, troubled with dread.
The Lord came and lifted them up and bade them tell no one what they had seen. To him, then, keep your hidden things, to whom David committed his hidden things, saying: 'From my hidden faults cleanse me, O Lord'; for the receptacles in which the hidden mysteries of piety are kept ought to be clean. And therefore it is said to you: 'Drink water from thine own vessels and from the springs of thine own wells, and let thy waters overflow in the streets,' that you may be cleansed by a watering spring. Therefore it is said to you: 'Let thy presses overflow with wine'; therefore it is said: 'In tribulation thou didst call upon me, and I delivered thee, and I heard thee in the hiding-place of the tempest, I proved thee at the water of contradiction.' For there is in tribulations a certain savage tempest within the breast, when there are 'fightings without, fears within.'
There is the water of contradiction, when our thoughts toss as it were with some surge of the sea's brine, and are calmed by no stability of resolution in the depth of the mind. Then is the tempest in the hiding-place, then the water of contradiction, which can be stilled only by the word of Christ, by which he forgives us our sins, according to what he himself deigned to say: 'Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.' Speak, Lord Jesus: thy word is medicine, thy word is light, thy word is the washing away of our defilement, thy word is a fountain; thou speakest, and guilt is washed away. And because the discourse has been drawn from the hiding-place of the tempest and from the water of contradiction, the Word of God has become all things for us.
It was made flesh, that it might preserve the flesh; it was made water, that by its grace it might temper the water of contradiction and take away the bitternesses of impiety. And therefore it is written: 'The word in a man's heart is deep water'; in one place 'word,' in another again 'counsel'; for there is good counsel where there is the good Word of God. And therefore the law says to you: 'Take heed to thyself, lest an evil word arise in thy heart,' and Jesus says: 'Why think ye evil in your hearts?' For God sent his Word to heal man, not to destroy him. This Word is medicine, not punishment. Let this Word be in your heart and in your mouth; let this Word be in the hidden places, where the devil lies in wait; let the Word enter, let the devil go forth.
For if the devil creeps in, Christ withdraws, as he withdrew from Judas after the devil had plunged himself into his heart. And so do you say: 'From my hidden faults cleanse me, O Lord,' lest the devil lie in wait in the hidden places, like a lion in his den. But if you piously and faithfully keep the hidden things of Christ, there will be no place for the devil to lie in wait. And therefore in the ninth psalm David, writing of the hidden sacraments of the Lord—which are the conversion of sinners, the calling of the nations, the kingdom of God, the preparation of the heart, the judgment of the poor, the refreshment of the needy—says that the adversary must first be driven out from the hidden and secret places of your breast, lest he sit in the hidden places, desiring to slay the innocent. And therefore it is said to you:
'Enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret.' Let your prayer descend there, where he may hear it who searches out hidden things; there let him discover your patience, whether in covering over an injury or in declining boastfulness; for the wise man conceals his injury. There is the hiding-place of wisdom; for 'he made darkness his hiding-place'; 'the evil shall seek me and shall not find me.' Therefore Abraham dug a well, that whoever sought water might find it; therefore Isaac dug a well; therefore the Lord Jesus sat at the well—and there was the spring of Jacob—he sat at the well, that you might seek. There the fountain was for you—Christ. He is a fountain, that the waters might overflow for those who seek, by which all the disgraces of the flesh may be washed away or its fires extinguished.
This, then, is the depth of the wisdom and knowledge of God, that the evil find it not, but the good seek it and busy themselves in the zeal and meditation of acquiring it. Do you wish to know how true this is? Hear the words of Wisdom himself: 'Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.' Knock, then, at the door, for Christ is the door; knock at the gate of the Word, that it may be opened to you for the uttering of the mystery of Christ, and that you may be able to find the treasures of wisdom hidden in Christ. In him is wisdom for us, in him our life is hidden, as Paul affirmed, who was caught up even unto the third heaven, that he might hear things which it is not lawful for man to speak. How great is the discipline of hidden things!
It is permitted to a man to know, and it is not permitted to speak. To know is life, to speak is death. Knowing, then, that the end of the hidden things—which in Greek is called 'skopos'—is this, and that the sum is this: that the unworthy may not lay hold of the discipline of wisdom, and that those who have the desire—yet by the merits of life and faith supporting them—labour to grasp the knowledge of the divine sacraments and sweat in daily exercises, may merit to obtain the fruit of their endeavour; let us read more diligently the ninth psalm and the forty-fifth, that we may be able with faithful mind to comprehend the wisdom hidden in mystery; for these alone bore the title concerning hidden things. But let us now set upon the psalm. 'Our God is a refuge and strength.' What is 'our'?
It is this: 'of us who believe in thee.' So also elsewhere: 'Lord, thou hast been our refuge'; 'our,' he says, who believe—not the unbelieving, but we who seek, not we who flee from the truth. For he can say this who has placed the hope of his salvation in the protection of God alone. To us, then, thou hast been a refuge, and our refuge and strength, who are of the peoples of the nations. The Jews denied thee, the Jews received thee not, and therefore thou art turned to the Gentiles; thou hast called us and been made our refuge and art our strength. Do you wish to know that it was said of us who are of the Gentiles? 'The cross of the Lord is to the Jews a stumbling-block, to the Greeks foolishness, but to us the power of God and wisdom'; and below:
exipsoautemuosestisinChristoIesu, quifactusestsapientianobisadeo. utiquePaulusnondeIudaeisnecdegentibusdixit, seddehisquiconuersiaddominumIesumsuaepraedicarentsalutisauctorem. confugistiergoadChristum: nondeserasfundamentum, confirmatoremtuumnonderelinquas, uttequisuscepitipsetueaturetmercemsuampiusanimarumnostrarumnegotiatoragnoscat. Adiutorintribulationibusquaeinueneruntnosnimis . bene \'nimis\' adutrumquerespondet, utet \'intribulationibusquaenosnimisinuenerunt\' et \'adhitornimis\' possitintellegi. quantoenimmaiorestribulationesfuerint, tantomaioranobisetuehementioraadiumentasuntnecessaria.
'But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who is made unto us wisdom from God.' Surely Paul spoke not of the Jews nor of the Gentiles, but of those who, converted to the Lord Jesus, would proclaim him the author of their salvation. You have fled, then, to Christ: forsake not the foundation, abandon not your confirmer, that he who received you may himself guard you, and the holy trafficker for our souls may acknowledge his own gain. 'A helper in tribulations which have found us exceedingly.' Well does 'exceedingly' answer to both, so that it may be understood both 'in tribulations which have found us exceedingly' and 'a helper exceedingly.' For the greater the tribulations have been, the greater and more vehement are the helps necessary for us.
And therefore it generally happens that we are crowned in the heavier and harsher contests, because by tears and groanings and more frequent prayers we draw to ourselves the aid of the eternal Godhead. Whence it comes that we fear not when our earth is troubled and the mountains are removed, for 'if thou art for us, who is against us?' We cannot fear the frailties of this flesh, which is broken by fear and dread, inflamed by lusts, softened by luxury, enervated by delights, steamed by fevers, vexed by pain, made faint by anguish. Or when those mountains are removed into the heart of the sea, of which the Saviour said: 'If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall not only do this to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say to this mountain:'
'Be taken up and cast into the sea,' nothing shall be impossible to you.' This mountain cast itself into the heart of Judas and troubled his mind with a grievous tempest, agitating it with the waves of diverse passions. For just as the soul is compared to the fertility of the lands, fruitful in good works and in the fruits of devotion and faith—so that 'the smell of Jacob is as the smell of a full field'—so too the soul of him who knows not how to be quiet, and stirs up grave waves with bitter thoughts, is figured by the unrest of a stormy sea. Finally, not even with a deceitful kiss did the Lord Jesus temper the bitterness of Judas the betrayer. The betrayer received the kiss, poured in poison, inflicted death; whose sting indeed Christ blunted, but the betrayer alone did not escape.
And that he might evidently make this kind of mountain manifest to us, elsewhere too, when he had bidden a demon go out from a man, and the apostles asked for what cause they themselves had been unable to cast it out, he said: 'This kind is not cast out except by prayer and fasting,' and he added: 'If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say to this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place,' signifying with his hand what mountain it was that perfect faith could remove. For perfect faith is compared to a grain of mustard seed, the apostle saying: 'If I have all faith so that I could remove mountains, but have not charity, it profits me nothing.' There are also those who thus distinguish: 'and the mountains shall be carried away,' so that there follows:
'In the hearts of the sea they roared, and its waters were troubled, the mountains were shaken in his might.' Not good are the waters which roar and are troubled and cannot furnish drink; better are those which pass through, as it is written: 'Among the midst of the mountains the waters shall pass through, and all the beasts of the field shall drink, the wild asses shall take it in their thirst.' Finally, where the legion of demons sought and received power to enter into the swine, it hurled itself with great violence into the sea, and those waters were troubled by the headlong plunge of their herd. Elsewhere too the same prophet David thus set it down:
'The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee and were afraid'—that is, the good powers, which by the knowledge of the heavenly Word are calm, not terrible with noise and crashing. But of the evil powers what does he say? 'And the depths were troubled; a multitude of the noise of the waters.' The depths see not God, and therefore they are ever liable to disturbances. And he explained what the depths were: 'a multitude,' he says, 'of the noise of the waters.' For that beast also, Antichrist, ascends out of the abyss, that he may make war against Elijah and Enoch and John, who for the testimony of the Lord Jesus were restored to the earth, as we read in the Apocalypse of John. To him was given a mouth speaking great things, that he might sound forth against God revilings full of fury and of sacrilege.
The waters roared, then—that is, the unclean spirits—when they were troubled, seeing the works of God, dreading at the coming of the saving Lord that judgment was drawing near to them. The waters roared and were troubled in the Lord's passion. Whence also it was said: 'Why did the nations rage, and the peoples imagine vain things?' And elsewhere Scripture says: 'Their memory perished with a noise.' The devil seeks noise, Christ silence. Finally, 'as a lamb before its shearer, so he opened not his mouth'; and elsewhere: 'He shall not cry, nor contend, neither shall any man hear his voice in the street, until he send forth judgment unto victory.' What is this victory but the victory over the serpent?
In this might of the Son of God the mountains were shaken, when the devil and his ministers saw the dead rising again. These are the mountains that are troubled; those are the mountains that are carried away into paradise, to whom it is said: 'Today shalt thou be with me in paradise'; and another, to whom it is said: 'If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me'; and Enoch, who was caught up, lest the malice of the world should change him. After the Lord's passion, what else ought to follow, except that a river went forth from the body of the Lord, when from his side water and blood flowed, by which he gladdened the souls of all, because by that river he washed away the sin of the whole world?
There is also a river that goes out from Eden and encircles the whole earth—the Word of God, by which the intelligible paradise is watered and every soul is called to the grace of Christ, the Word of God himself saying: 'If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. To him to whom I shall give water, rivers of living water shall flow from his belly.' For out of that one Word of God flowed the streams of the four rivers—of prudence and fortitude, of temperance also and of justice. For 'to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another faith in the same Spirit, to another the grace of healings in one Spirit, to another the working of powers. For all these things one and the same Spirit works, dividing to each one as he wills.'
These are the rushings of the river, when it pours itself out by a spontaneous division into the grace of the ministries of operation and of power. By these channels, then, of the river from on high, that city in which God dwells is watered, and the tabernacle of the Most High is sanctified—every soul that is inhabited by Christ, or that body which the Virgin bore, of which the angel Gabriel said: 'And that which shall be born of thee shall be called holy, the Son of the living God.' A good tabernacle, which no sins could overshadow, the admirable temple of God and the heavenly hall, which, once dissolved, could not be corrupted, but within three days rose again, raised up by him who seemed to be dead.
Nor is it a wonder, since God was in the midst of his city and was not moved—whether because the Son of God was moved by no lapse into any sin, nor tottered through the offense of any error, nor wavered at the impulse of any bodily allurement; or because the grace of God did not forsake his soul, but abode inseparably in it, in that it remained immaculate from all defilement of sin. Whence also the Son of God said to the Father: 'Neither wilt thou leave my soul in hell.' Therefore, because it lay in him not even to sin in the flesh, he said divinely: 'I am in the Father, and the Father in me'; and elsewhere: 'I was delivered up, and I went not forth.' From him surely he went not forth, to whom he afterward said: 'I have risen, and am still with thee.'
But where anyone sins more grievously, God is moved in him, so as to pass away from him. Whence to Adam sinning he appeared to be walking, and to Stephen standing, because the one fell in transgression, the other was crowned in martyrdom. And in the book of Zechariah it is thus written: 'The Lord shall walk in the commotion of the threatening of his wrath.' Likewise it was said in the Gospel to the Jews: 'Behold, your house shall be left unto you desolate'; for the Lord forsook the Jews, and at once ruin followed the synagogue. But had Christ not forsaken it, the final destruction would never have followed it. We have shown, then, what was said: 'God is in the midst of her, she shall not be moved.' There follows:
'God shall help her at the dawn,' by which is signified that the morning resurrection confers on us the supports of heavenly aids—the resurrection which repelled night and poured back day, as Scripture says: 'Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.' But behold the mystery. In the evening Christ suffered; therefore also according to the law the lamb is slain toward evening. In the morning he rose; for thus it is written: 'Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came at the first light to the sepulchre, while it was yet dark, and saw the stone removed from the door.'
At the evening of the world he is slain, the light now failing, because this whole world was in darkness and would have been wrapped in greater squalors of darkness, had not Christ come to us from heaven as the eternal light, to pour back upon the human race the times of innocence. The Lord Jesus suffered, then, and by his blood forgave our sins; the light of a purer conscience shone forth, and the day of spiritual grace gleamed again; whence also the apostle says: 'The night is far spent, the day is at hand.' We have awakened, therefore; let us no longer sleep; we have put on the garment of light; let us not return into the cloaks and cast-off skins of dark conversation;
to revellings and delights, which belong to the time of night, we have said farewell; we have chosen sobriety, by whose grace Jacob found the birthrights which he did not possess. In other codices too it is found: 'God helps her with his countenance.' What this also signifies, let the prophet himself teach us; for he himself said in the later verses: 'Show thy face, and we shall be saved.' The aspect of God, then, is our salvation, and in his countenance is our help. How great a power there is in it, divine Scripture declares, which not idly appended that 'God had respect unto the gifts of Abel, but unto Cain he had not respect'; and therefore Cain was grieved, because he knew that his sacrifice had displeased God, but his brother's had pleased him.
Whence also that verse, which today was chanted in the responsory of the psalm, contributes much to our assertion: 'I waited patiently for the Lord, and he had respect unto me.' Whom the Lord regards, he saves. Finally, in the Lord's passion, when Peter wavered in word, not in mind—though Peter's word, wavering, is more faithful than the doctrine of many—Christ regarded him, and Peter wept, by which he washed away his own error. Thus he whom he seemed to deny with his voice, he confessed with his tears. 'The nations were troubled, the kingdoms were bowed down; the Most High gave his voice, and the earth was moved.' At the coming of the Lord and Saviour, the adversary powers with their legion were troubled, bidden to go out from human bodies, and they entreated that they might be sent into the swine.
The most wicked powers being troubled, it was necessary that the worshippers of idols should be troubled, and that the kingdoms of sin should also be bowed down. For grievous was the kingdom which had subjugated to itself in grievous servitude the minds of all sinners; for 'he that committeth sin is the servant of sin.' But the kingdom of sin is the kingdom of death, which for a long time prevailed over the whole world. Whence also the apostle says: 'But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.' The truth came, the figure ceased; life came, the reign of death vanished; the remission of sins came, and the bonds of sin were loosed.
Before, even lighter offenses were bound by the fetters of death, but after the coming of the saving Lord even graver crimes were remitted. The kingdoms of the spiritual wickednesses which are in heavenly places were bowed down, then, because the worship of idols and the allurement of sin began to be diminished by the preaching of evangelical doctrine. Faithlessness was bowed down, after faith began to reign in the breasts of the nations. The kingdoms of sin are bowed down, when it is read: 'Let not sin reign in your mortal body.' The Lord bowed down all the kingdoms of faithlessness by his voice, saying: 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you.'
This voice the Most High gave, and all the peoples of the nations followed, fleeing the harsh kingdoms of sin and the cruelty of everlasting death and the intolerable servitude of all disgraceful deeds, since he promised rest to the weary, remission to the captives, liberty to those in bondage, and, the iron yoke of the Babylonian king being shaken off, would substitute his own sweet yoke upon the necks of the faithful, lest the enemy should again bind with the chains of his iniquity the empty necks of the Gentiles. For Christ frees those whom he binds, and absolves those whom he constrains. Finally, 'he who is called a servant by the Lord is the Lord's freedman, and he who is called free is the servant of Christ.' And therefore Paul glories in his bonds, saying: 'Paul, a prisoner of Jesus.'
What under others is reproach, under Christ is glory. The Lord gave his voice in his passion, and all the elements trembled, all the earth was moved, that the rites of the Gentiles might be dissolved, that the earth might become the Lord's and the fullness thereof, as it is written; that the auguries of the faithless might cease, and the knowledge of faith and the zeal of devotion might abolish the sacrifice of impiety. The Lord gives his voice daily, and it resounds in the hearts of individuals, so that everything earthly may fall away from the affection of him who rightly believes, and every inner sense of the mind may be moved—from error, from the corruption of luxury and the dissolution, to the knowledge of the heavenly sacraments and the zeal of chastity; from wickedness to virtue by pious confession.
He calls them moved, then, who are upon the earth, either because all men were earth in whom there was earthly corruption, since they knew not how to lift up and raise the eyes of their minds to the height of heavenly grace, nor could they say: 'The God of hosts is with us,' with whom there was none save the kindler of falling and the author of error. But after the voice of the Lord resounded in the Gospel, the prophet dares to say: 'The God of hosts is with us.' Well does he say: 'The God of hosts is with us,' who has believed that the Virgin received in her womb and bore. We too dare to say: 'The God of hosts is with us,' after Emmanuel, that is, God, began to be with us. Where, then, Emmanuel is, there the God of hosts is with us. 'The God of Jacob is our protector.'
Let us therefore imitate the patriarch Jacob—his fragrance, his virtue, his labour. For just as we ought to do the works of Abraham, that we may rightly merit to be called his sons, so too we ought to undertake the exercises and contests of holy Jacob, that the God of Jacob may be believed to be our God. For if he should not recognize in us the works of Jacob, or—since we cannot equal him—the pursuits of his work and faith, how will he, as the God of Jacob, deign to help us? While he says these things, behold, through the Holy Spirit a present image of things to come was poured into him, and seeing the peace, diffused throughout the whole world out of the grievous turmoil of wars, at the coming of the saving Lord, he cries out to all, saying: 'Come and see the works of the Lord, what prodigies he hath set upon the earth.'
'Come' pertains to the assembly, 'behold' to attention and the zeal for knowing the truth. 'Behold,' he says, 'the works of the Lord,' full of wonders, in which there are signs of mighty powers. For 'terata' in Greek are called 'things to be marveled at' in Latin. Therefore you should not receive the works of the Lord as though they were portents of dread, but as full of wonder. Splendidly 'he has set upon the earth,' that is, into the earth: 'Putting an end to wars unto the ends of the earth, he shall break the bow and shatter the weapons, and burn the shields with fire.' And truly, before the Roman empire was spread abroad, not only did the kings of individual cities war against one another, but even the Romans themselves were frequently worn down by civil wars.
Marius fought against Cinna, and on both sides Roman blood was shed. Sulla rose up and again stirred civil wars against the victorious Marius. Lepidus and Sertorius showed themselves rebels against the Roman empire. Caesar pursued Pompey and aroused the fury of the Gauls against Roman arms. When the elder Pompey was overcome, he warred down the younger in the regions of the Spains. Why should I speak of the triumvirs, who from enemies became friends, and from friends advanced again into hostile uprisings, the seas too at the battle of Actium stained with the blood of Romans? Whence it came about that, through weariness of civil wars, the Roman empire was conferred upon Julius Augustus, and so the internal battles were quieted.
And this availed unto this end, that the apostles might rightly be sent throughout the whole world, the Lord Jesus saying: 'Go, teach all nations.' To them indeed even kingdoms shut off by barbarian commotions were opened—India to Thomas, Persia to Matthew. Yet, that they might traverse more regions of the earth, at the rising of the Church He spread the power of the Roman empire over all the world, and composed the minds of those at variance and the divisions of lands by the gift of peace. All men, living under one earthly empire, learned to confess with faithful speech the empire of the one almighty God. Therefore 'he took away wars unto the ends of the earth,' which it is not doubtful has come to pass. But see whether he has taken away the wars of weakness, which are in the heart of the wavering.
For he who has passed beyond earthly things no longer says: 'without are fightings, within are fears,' but says: 'our conversation, however, is in heaven.' Pass therefore beyond the world, that you may begin to be above the world; for 'neperasai' means 'to pass over,' or, to say it more expressly, 'to ferry across.' The Lord therefore took away the wars which spiritual wickedness was stirring against us, and, the devil overcome, left us his peace. He broke the bow from which the fiery darts of the adversary were scattered, and burned with fire the shields of perfidy, that the shield of faith might remain inviolate. 'Be still,' he says, 'and see that I am the Lord.' The voice of the Lord after the wars are quieted is 'Be still,' that there may be no occupation of souls, lest the inrush of worldly disturbances overspread the eye of the inner mind.
'Be still,' he says, from errors; be still from disturbances; be still from sins, because everyone who sins has not seen God nor known him, as John the Evangelist said in his epistle. Be still therefore for the zeal of knowing the Godhead; be not occupied with earthly works. For this reason the king of the Egyptians commanded the number of bricks and the other burdens of the Jews to be increased, lest they should know God and be free for sacred worship, being offended at the voice of Moses and Aaron, holy men, who said: 'Let the people of God go, that we may go and serve the Lord our God.' 'I shall be exalted among the nations, and I shall be exalted in the earth.'
The Lord was sublime on high, that is, among the angels and archangels, among the patriarchs and prophets, who held sublime thoughts of him and did not liken him to earthly images and rough idols; but he was not sublime among the peoples of the nations, who seemed to seek their god in caves and the dwellings of caverns. Hence Magdalene is rebuked, who wept for Christ as for one dead and sought him as one buried in the tomb. Whence Christ says to her: 'Mary, why do you weep? Whom do you seek?' Is it perhaps one who could be carried away? She heard his voice and recognized him and wished to touch him, and the Lord said: 'Do not touch me'—whom you suppose to be dead; I am going to the Father.'
Do you marvel that you did not find in the tomb him whom the heavens await? Or perhaps she is rebuked because nothing touches Christ except perfect faith, just as the woman with the issue of blood touched him full of faith. Whence the Lord says: 'Someone has touched me; I perceive that power has gone forth from me.' By which saying she recognized in herself that she had been healed by the power going forth, and at once, conscious of her own deed, confessed that she herself had touched the Lord. Whence the Lord says: 'Your faith has made you whole; go in peace.' But the Lord was exalted in the earth, according to what he himself says: 'When I shall be exalted, I will draw all things to myself'; or because his will was done as in heaven, so also on earth. And he repeats, saying: 'The God of hosts is with us, the God of Jacob is our protector.'
Repetition is confirmation. Or because not only when he was born of the Virgin did God become with us, but also after the resurrection he himself said: 'Behold, I am with you until the consummation of the world'; to whom be honor and glory, perpetuity from the ages, both now and always and unto all ages of ages. Amen. EXPLANATION OF PSALM 47. Its title is this: 'A Psalm of a Canticle for the sons of Korah, on the second day of the week.' Good are the sons of Korah, and approved already in the preceding psalms, in that with fitting senses and thoughts agreeing with the pursuits of the virtues they composed within themselves a spiritual psaltery, and, intent with the ever-watchful gaze of mind upon the knowledge of the Godhead, were worthy to draw forth the secrets of the heavenly mysteries.
And therefore, since they had received the duty and office of psalms to be sung daily before the ark of the Lord, they seem to have been chosen so that they might specially receive the psalm of the canticle to be sung in concert on the second day of the week. For indeed those to whom it rightly seemed to have been committed to sing with their own voice of the ascension of the Lord rising from the dead—to these surely it was to be assigned to celebrate by their service and ministry the very day of the resurrection. For what is the second day of the week but the Lord's day, which followed the Sabbath? But the day of the Sabbath was later in the order of days, earlier in the sanctification of the Law.
But when the end of the Law came, which is Christ Jesus—for 'Christ is the end of the Law unto righteousness to everyone who believes'—and by his resurrection sanctified the eighth day, the same day which is the eighth began to be the first, and the eighth which is the first, having from the order of number a prerogative and from the Lord's resurrection sanctity. Whence also in the Gospel we read of the 'second-first' Sabbath, which in Latin is called 'second-first.' For when the Lord's day, on which the Lord rose, began to take precedence, the Sabbath which was first began to be reckoned second after the first; for the first rest ceased, the second succeeded. Whence also the apostle, writing to the Hebrews, says: 'On the day after, therefore, there remains a rest for the people of God. Let us hasten therefore to enter into that rest.'
True rest, therefore, is now not in the cessation of work, but in the time of the resurrection. And so those who kept the solemnity of the Sabbath according to the Law called it 'the one of the Sabbath,' as though there were one Sabbath and not another. We, who have put on a spiritual observance and desire to form our service after the likeness and rest of God, and to render our ministry in that heavenly city where there is no copy, no shadow, but the truth, call it 'the first of the Sabbath,' as it is written: 'In the evening of the Sabbath, which dawns toward the first of the Sabbath.' Nothing, however, is more beautiful, nothing more expressive. Before the resurrection he called it 'Sabbath'; after the resurrection he named it 'the first of the Sabbath.' John the Evangelist also says:
'On the first of the Sabbath came early Mary Magdalene, while it was yet dark'—darkness for the time, early for the grace. But these spoke more expressly according to the Gospel, as though the veil had been drawn back; David, however, set under the Law, both kept the moderation of due caution and did not suppress the mystery, so that he might declare the second of the Sabbath to be the Lord's day, whereby he might think the order of number kept for the Jews and might acknowledge the spiritual sacrament revealed. Let us hear, therefore, what he says who on the second of the Sabbath sings to God. 'Great,' he says, 'is the Lord, and exceedingly to be praised, in the city of our God, in his holy mountain.' Is not God then everywhere great and to be praised?
He indeed is everywhere great and powerful, but a narrow mind does not grasp the greatness of his divine power and grace. The more, however, our knowledge draws near to God, the more excellent his majesty seems to us. Thus Thomas, who before said: 'Unless I shall see in his hands the marks of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe,' when he put his finger and recognized the evident tokens of the resurrection, marveling within himself at the grace of God, said: 'My Lord and my God.' Then therefore he most fully confessed his divinity and lordship, when he did not doubt that he had risen from the dead. Thus 'in Zion a hymn befits God, and to him a vow is paid in Jerusalem.'
What wonder, then, if in the heavenly city and in that supernal and ethereal place his power is proclaimed more vehemently? He added: 'spreading the exultation of the whole earth.' And truly he is called great who, over this earth, in which before the shoots of intolerable sins sprang up, where there was mourning, sadness, and groaning, spread exultation throughout the whole world. And so the conscience of men, which before, sunk in the gulfs of its own shameful deeds, mourned, now, through the indulgence of Christ and the remission of all sins, absolved from fear, rejoices. It is fitting, then, even if we understand it as we have said. But because in some old copies we have found:
'eurizō agalliamati pasēs tēs gēs,' which in Latin means 'with a good root of exultation of the whole earth,' we perceive indeed the same sense, namely that the divine gifts of God the Father are praised in us, who gave us an exultation founded upon a good root, that is, God Jesus, the true and most fruitful Vine, from which the heavenly sacraments have flowed, in which is perpetual and lasting gladness, in that by them every sin is washed away and the inner conscience is cleansed; and we recognize the expression to fit, because we who exult in Christ rejoice with a well-rooted exultation. For the gladness of the world is temporal, but the gladness of him who rejoices in the Lord is perpetual. 'On Mount Zion, the sides of the north, the city of the great king.'
'God is known in its strongholds, when he shall receive it.' He clearly expressed why there should be exultation of the whole earth: because the Lord Jesus gathered to himself a Church out of sinners. And so those who before were on the sides of the north, that is, allies and clinging to the devil, to whom it is said: 'Arise, north wind, that the south wind may come,' became faithful to Christ. For these are they of whom it is said: 'Those who trust in the Lord are like Mount Zion.' And so they became Mount Zion through the grace of Christ and the sacrament of baptism. The intelligible north's heavy blasts, by which it stirred up the harshest tempests and storms in human affections—he began to lose his own who used to vex others.
He had overturned the whole nation of the Jews, held all the nations subdued under his sway; they were his 'sides,' that is, they breathed in agreement with him. Just as we call the 'sides' of a prince his bodyguards and companions, just as a woman is the 'side' of a man, in that she is joined to him by compliant fellowship, so they were the 'sides' of the devil who did his will. These, therefore, are now Mount Zion, who gaze upon the eternal God and themselves attend by night and by day. Behold, I pray, Paul, when he persecuted the Church of the Lord, was a 'side of the north'; behold now, when he is read in the Church, a watchtower mountain, through whom we know and see the glory of Christ. And because the Greek said 'mountains'—that is, 'orē'—see how the servants of Christ are mountains.
There are mountains round about it, in which is the Church of the Lord, which is the city of the great King. At the same time, because the Lord suffered according to the tract of heaven—'en Krania' (in the place of the skull)—which was a place on the side of the north. There too is Mount Zion, there the Jerusalem which is on earth. See whether this too may seem expressed: that the congregation of the people of God, which was joined to the north through fault, has been made the Church of Christ through grace, so that it may now be called not the synagogue, but the Church of Christ.
And because the remnant of the Jews has been saved through the election of grace, in them God is known—in Peter, Paul, John, James, who, as weighty and lofty men, are like the foundations and summits of the Church: like weighty foundations, whom no heavy blasts of the north have shaken, but who have kept the foundation of faith immovable, lest the whole Church should totter; and lofty, as it were summits, who have raised up its peak with the towers of their virtue.
For just as the founder is recognized in his works and the builder in his buildings, so that, even if you do not hear his name, yet from the quality of the works you may discern the craftsman—and what wonder concerning human things, when of the eternal Creator himself, who is not seen by us, we yet understand his invisible things through the things that are made?—so in the lofty and great houses, which houses we are, if we hold firm the foundation of liberty and glory unto the end, God is recognized as the indweller, as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob. For he himself is the true God, who founded such men by the instruction of his precepts.
Therefore, just as he showed himself the eternal God in those men, so, he says, when he shall receive the city of the great King, when its strongholds shall have heard of his reception and thought it to be carried out, lest they should degenerate from the firmness of that house built upon the rock. 'Behold,' he says, 'seeing this, the kings of the earth were gathered together and passed over into one; they themselves seeing then were astonished.' Good kings, who are able to offer themselves as rulers of their own body, flowing from the very origin and instruction of the patriarch Abraham, who taught that sin can be overcome—therefore the true King, who knew not to be subject to disgraceful deeds, in whom the enticement of fault and error could not reign. Whence also it was said to such a man by the sons of Heth: 'You are a king from God among us.'
Such kings of the earth, therefore, who hold command over the flesh, were gathered together, that they might be of one heart and of one spirit, as we read that 'the multitude of believers had one soul and one heart, and there was not any separation among them.' These are they who 'passed over into one'—not so much a place as the same affection and purpose; for to one approved it is said: 'Pass over, recline.' For it is no mean virtue to pass over from base things to honorable, from earthly to eternal, and to change the habit of a carnal life and abolish all its practice, to assume new ways and bend the whole condition of one's old manner of life; and deservedly it is said to him: 'If you pass through the water, I am with you.' God is with him who passes over, not with him who desists.
These, therefore, who within themselves were before at discord, when they came together into one in mind and zeal, peace being received, which 'made both one and dissolved the enmities in his own flesh by the destruction of the middle wall,' marveled either at him who is known in his strongholds, or that men should be so converted that those who before served the devil now should be enslaved to the Lord Jesus by the righteous devotion of service.
And because the kings of their own body, having experienced within themselves no slight labor—for it is neither easy nor a trifle to conquer the mind, to cut back desires, to tame the wantonness of the flesh, to root out luxury, which fought even against Paul, so as to bind him captive to the law of sin—just as they marveled at the grace in those who had advanced in virtue, so also they were moved with concern, lest anyone should slip back into vices, cast down from the higher summit of the virtues. For the human condition is prone and changeable in either direction, so that wherever it inclines, thither it leans and tends, whether to the pursuits of virtue or to the enticement of sins.
And therefore they were shaken with no slight emotion, so that trembling seized them out of fear, considering that which is written, that 'in the places of the impious the righteous groan.' Indeed, behold, I pray, Peter weeping most bitterly because error had crept upon him and had bent the strength of his mind by the lapse of bodily frailty, and was deservedly rebuked by Christ in a hidden way because he had dared to usurp constancy and had not considered his liable nature. And he indeed amended his error through grace, but Judas remained in his crime, persevered in groaning. He was righteous when he was joined to the number of the apostles; but because he was supplanted by the devil, he now bewails and groans in the places of the impious, because from grace he relapsed into punishment.
Therefore, when men of this kind fall—such as was the traitor Judas, or Saul, who had been taken by the Lord his God unto the kingdom—even brave men trembled. Considering then with how great a struggle one comes to the end, how great the bruisings of the righteous, how great the anxieties, what an adversary, how great the contention with long-lasting toil, how great the bitterness of a sterner purpose, what bonds of continence, what scourges of conscience, they were no slightly troubled, lest anyone should yield either to such labors of a more austere life or to its sorrows. For there are bitter and heavy sorrows there, that is, in the Church, in that city of the great King there are sorrows as of one giving birth, until Christ be formed in us.
For Paul was not without sorrow when he saw among the foolish Galatians the slower progress of his teaching, and therefore he said: 'My little children, of whom I again travail in birth, until Christ be formed in you.' The Lord also testifies in the Gospel that the pains of one giving birth are heavy, when he says: 'A woman, when she gives birth, has sorrow, because her hour has come; but when she has brought forth the child, she no longer remembers the sorrow, for joy that a man is born into this world.' Great, therefore, is the labor that anyone should acquire Christ for himself, lest, without a helmsman, like a ship he should toss in the swell of this world. Indeed the apostles were sad when Christ recalled that he was about to return to the Father, because they thought themselves forsaken, their guide absent.
Christ is joy, he himself is also the child whom she brings forth—he who has received the Spirit of salvation in the womb of his mind. He who has given birth and nourished exults; he who is in travail is shaken and pierced. It is good that you both bring forth and nourish him. Do not boil the lamb in his mother's milk, lest it be said to you: 'Woe to those who are with child and giving suck.' For thus was Christ born of Mary, that you may acknowledge him, as the ox knew its owner, and may know that he himself created you and possessed your forefathers. Do not nourish him as a little one, but you must know him to be adored as true and perfect God from true and perfect God. For thus the Magus adored him, so as not to boil the lamb in its mother's milk, but to venerate him as eternal God.
Indeed, in order to find him, he looked to heaven; therefore he did not seek on earth him whom the star shining from heaven pointed out. For this reason Mary did not 'travail' him, but 'brought him forth,' because she knew that both the Lord and salvation were to be generated of her, as she herself testifies, saying: 'My soul magnifies the Lord, and my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior.' There, therefore, are sorrows as of one giving birth. It is a sorrow to bring forth, it is a sorrow to nourish him whom from the beginning you ought to have perfect. And therefore very many are heavily bruised, as the following little verse signifies: 'With a vehement wind you shall break the ships of Tarshish.'
For while the servants of God desire to attain to the perfection of faith, they macerate their body by chastising it more severely and reducing it into the ministry of servitude, lest those who had already been approved should be reprobated. And this they do in the Holy Spirit, strong and vehement. For there is a Spirit of counsel and of power, so that by excessive abstinence they dissolve their body, whereby they empty out all its pleasures, so that it may be said to them: 'Be strengthened, you slack hands and loosened knees.' For when anyone has been loosed from this earthly framework, then he rises stronger to eternal life. May I be a liar, unless Scripture confirms it, which says: 'To be dissolved and to be with Christ is much better'—he who is dissolved begins to be with Christ—and elsewhere:
'The time of my dissolution is at hand.' He, therefore, who has meditated upon dissolving himself through abstinence, will not be able to fear the day of his passion. And he rightly says 'a vehement wind,' since he is about to speak of ships. But he spoke of 'ships' from bodies, which are moved by the wandering swell of diverse passions and are quickly submerged, unless they have a helmsman. Whence also elsewhere he says: 'Those who go down to the sea in ships.'
Now they sail well who in the ships of Christ display the cross as a mast and thence explore the blasts of the winds, that they may direct their bodies toward the grace of the Holy Spirit, safe and secure in the wood of the Lord, and do not permit their ships to wander with the roving swell over the seas, but with the direction of their course strive toward the harbor of salvation and the consummation of grace, that they may gain a sure mooring, where, once dissolved, they may be able to restore their courses in the resurrection, where they cannot fear shipwreck. Let us, therefore, also look round about for this grace, let us be its watchmen, let us explore it, that our bodies may become ships of Tarshish.
For then is the flesh reduced to servitude, when we are intent upon the grace of God, so that we follow that which is bitter for a time—as is fasting—not that which is sweet and voluptuous. Tarshish, therefore, is the watchtower of grace, the intelligible city, like the Zion above. To it Jonah hastened. Of it Scripture said that 'he was joined to Jehoshaphat,' to King Uzziah, and so it pleased them to make ships to go to it, to Tarshish. But because he joined himself to the impious one, therefore a prophet was sent to him, to say to him: 'The Lord has destroyed your work, and your ships have been broken, and they could not go to Tarshish.' By which is signified that the bodies of those who transgress the commandment of God cannot come to the consummation of grace.
But to Solomon, inasmuch as he was a wise and peaceful man, ships from Tarshish came with gold and silver and ivory tusks without any offense, and he himself sent thither. For he had with King Hiram a spiritual commerce of sacred trafficking and an affection of mutual grace contending. These ships, therefore, those who possess in themselves royal authority for restraining bodily ferocity, seeing them from corruptible made incorrupt, from spotted shining with the highest light of grace, from dissolved and worn out made renewed, living from the dead, rising from the buried, commemorate with famous speech. 'As we have heard, so also have we seen, in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God; God has founded it forever.'
We have heard outside the city, we have seen within the city, to which God is the eternal light; the day shines without a worldly sun, the moon is not sought; its foundation is not temporal, but eternal. 'We have received, O God, your mercy in the midst of your temple.' If it is said to the Son of God, we understand the temple according to what he himself said of his own body: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.' Truly the temple of God is the body of Christ, in which is the purification of our sins. Truly the temple of God is that flesh, in which there could be no contagion of sin, but which itself was the sacrifice for the offense of the whole world.
Truly the temple of God is that flesh, in which the image of God shone, in which 'the fullness of the Godhead dwelt bodily,' since Christ himself is the fullness. Therefore to him it is said: 'We have received, O God, your mercy in the midst of your temple.' And what is this, but what he says: 'There stands in the midst of you one whom you know not'—that is, he is in the midst of you and is not seen? But if it is referred to the Father, what is 'in the midst of your temple,' but that 'God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself'? In that temple, therefore, 'we have received,' he says, 'your mercy,' that is, the Word which was made flesh and dwelt among us. For just as Christ is redemption, so also is he mercy.
And what greater mercy than that he offered himself to be immolated for our shameful deeds, that with his blood he might wash the world, whose sin could in no other way have been abolished? For indeed, if of holy men the apostle said: 'You are the temple of God, and the Holy Spirit dwells in you,' how much more should I call the flesh of the Lord Jesus the temple of God, who is always read to be full of the Holy Spirit and himself testifies, saying: 'I perceive that power has gone forth from me'—which power healed the bitter wounds of all!
That also can be understood, that he said he had received, together with the people, the mercy of God in the midst of his temple, since he himself founded and propagated his Church forever, since truly he himself, together with his only-begotten Son, conferred this grace upon his people, whom he also showed to be the builder, saying: 'This one shall build for me a city,' which, spread over the whole circle of the earth, made it so that all the earth was full of his praise and his name. For just as it is written: 'The earth is full of his praise,' so it is written: 'A name was given to him above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things heavenly and earthly and infernal, and every tongue confess that the Lord Jesus is in the glory of God the Father.' Whence the prophet properly said:
'According to your name, O God, so also is your praise unto the ends of the earth; your right hand is full of righteousness.' It is no wonder if he is full of the righteousness of God who is the right hand of God. But the power of God and the righteousness of God are the same, so that, according to that which he is full of the righteousness of God, you may know that fullness of righteousness to be in him which the Father has; and according to that which he is read to be the power and righteousness and wisdom of God the Father, you may understand nothing of the divine majesty to be divided in him, but that the Son received all things from the Father, and you may recognize the Son to be the splendor of all the paternal glory and the character of his substance, who so expressed the Father that in him is the whole Father, just as in the Father is the whole Son.
And because the prophet saw in the Spirit that the praises of Christ were to be proclaimed in all lands, as if by way of epilogue making a digression from the discourse he had undertaken toward joy, he exhorts us also to the worship of his name, saying: 'Let Mount Zion rejoice,' that is, those who trust in the Lord, as he himself afterward interpreted, saying: 'Those who trust in the Lord are like Mount Zion,' and the rest. Let the Lord Jesus himself, who is the mountain and the height of his Church, which gazes upon her Christ with all affection, rejoice in her faith and devotion which pleased God, since the unfaithful one has been rejected. It can therefore also be piously understood that he himself is the mountain higher than all, into which he who preaches the faith is commanded to ascend, Scripture saying:
Go up onto a high mountain, you who bring good tidings to Sion. 'Let the souls that confess to you rejoice,' it says. These are the daughters of that Judaea in which God is known. For that Judaea which exists in the flesh or in the letter did not recognize the Lord; for had it recognized him, it would also have received him. But it did not recognize the one whom it did not receive, and it fled from his judgments, by which he declared that they proceeded not from father Abraham but from the seed of the devil, since every sin is the seed of the enemy.
But the daughters of confession do not commit sin, but cast a covering over it; and therefore, 'Blessed are they whose sins are covered.' Deservedly will the daughters of confession exult because of the judgments of the Lord, when they have come to know his judgments and his ways, which in this present age are unsearchable and untraceable to men; but when they have begun to behold the truth face to face, then they will comprehend the things that now appear unsearchable, and will rejoice in knowing them. 'Surround Sion,' it says, 'and embrace her; tell it in her towers.' Those who understand Sion surround her and embrace her with their senses, that they may hold and not let her go, lest the watchful discipline of virtue be taken from them. And therefore she says in the Song of Songs:
'I held him and would not let him go'—she who sought the wisdom of God and embraced the righteousness of God with the arms of love and with certain sinews of faith and devotion; for this is the embrace of a devout mind. Let us therefore, as far as we are able, lay hold of the inner mysteries of truth, and write them and fix them in our minds, and grasp the power of the heavenly oracle. To attain this, that Moses, skilled in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, went up the mountain and entered into the cloud, that he might come to know the things hidden and concealed, with Jesus his companion clinging to him; for no one without the true Jesus can comprehend the uncertain things of wisdom and the hidden things.
And therefore in the figure of Jesus son of Nave, that is of the true Saviour, was signified to him the presence that would breathe upon him, through whom all would be made teachable of God, who would open the Law and reveal the Gospel. Therefore those who have surrounded Sion with their prudence and embraced her with their understanding, ascending upon her towers, declare from above to him who could not ascend her towers what must be done or what must be guarded against. For the city of God is walled, and therefore the Lord says elsewhere: 'Behold, O Jerusalem, I have painted your walls.' She is set apart by towers, from which the lier-in-wait may be detected if he begins to draw near. That enemy has his armies, with which he is accustomed to besiege the souls of God, to bring up his engines, that he may storm the fortified towers.
'But you,' it says, 'proclaim from the towers'; for there is abundance in the towers of Jerusalem. Proclaim righteousness, give warning of the watch; for wisdom is sung at the gate and is proclaimed upon the highest of the walls. And again elsewhere it says: 'Upon your walls I have set watchmen day and night; unto the end they shall not be silent.' Declare therefore without interruption, without end. The adversary is watchful; he goes about and with bestial fury seeks whom he may find to devour. Therefore the Lord must ever be sung, who shatters the teeth of lions and breaks their jaws, that they may not be able to harm us.
'Set your hearts,' it says, 'upon his power'—that is, that you may understand his power—'and distribute his degrees, that you may declare them to another generation; for this is our God for ever and unto ages of ages. He himself shall rule us for ever.' The Greek says bareis, that is, lofty and turreted houses. Hence the prophet, when speaking of the city of God and those who dwell in her, says, 'distribute her degrees'—that is, her high and lofty mansions in the heavens—by which he teaches that an order of merits must be observed; for each one in his own order.
Hence the Lord too says that he goes to prepare mansions for his disciples, that according to the measure of their merits each may obtain a fitting dwelling, in which he may enjoy that eternal rest. There are also lofty and exalted precepts, in which lie the hidden mysteries of piety and the theorems of heavenly discourses. 'Distribute these,' it says, and divide them according to each one's capacity, as much as each is able to comprehend by his own understanding. For Paul did not discourse the same things to all. To some he preached nothing but Christ Jesus, and him crucified, 'not in the persuasion of the word of wisdom, but in the demonstration of the Spirit and of power';
but among the perfect he spoke wisdom, because the whole people was not capable of perceiving the wisdom that is hidden in a mystery. Therefore Christ hid it, that the foolish might not understand it, and the prudent might seek it more diligently and declare it to another generation, which would be more perfect in the power of the Spirit; for the former generation, by the weakness of its faith, could not know the sacraments of perfect wisdom, and therefore sought a sign and rejected the truth, whereas surely the truth is not of the sign, but the sign of the truth. Hence the Lord answered it: 'An evil and adulterous generation seeks a sign, and no sign shall be given it but the sign of Jonah the prophet.'
And so, to convict the faithlessness of the Jews, the example of Jonah is brought forward, because the Ninevites believed at the sign and thought that the preaching of Jonah, who had been in the belly of the whale, should be followed; but the Jews did not believe even after the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, who rose from the heart of the earth after three days and lives and reigns through all ages. Amen. EXPOSITION OF PSALM 48. Its title is: 'Unto the end; a psalm of David for the sons of Korah. Hear these things, all you nations; give ear, all you who inhabit the world.' In the very beginning we recognize the voice of the saving Lord calling the nations to the Church, that they may renounce error, follow the truth, and acknowledge the gift of devout worship.
But because the hearts of the human succession were infected with the serpent's venom, and the conscience was liable to sins, while it despaired of pardon and could not call itself back, he promises a remedy, of his own piety he freely promises forgiveness by his bounty, that the guilty might not fear and the man of good conscience might rejoice, in that he renders the service of his bondage to a good Lord, who knows how to forgive sins and to honour virtues. Finally, in the same series of calling, in the Gospel too the Lord exhorts us, saying: 'Come to me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly of heart.'
Then he reminds us that his yoke is sweet and his burden light, since whoever despairs of the medicine cannot become well. And therefore his gentleness, which heals the wounds of the inner souls, is pleasing to all. Coming therefore to the sick, coming as a physician who would heal our grievous ulcers, he sets forth his remedies, that men may hear and run together with faithful diligence to the cure of salvation. So in the Gospel that woman obtained healing who had suffered for twelve years from a flow of blood. She heard that the physician had come; she hastened to touch him, saying, 'If I but touch the hem of his garment, I shall be made whole.'
This she said within herself, and Christ heard it, and she touched the hem, and power went forth from the Saviour which healed the sick woman, strengthened the weak, stayed the flow, and proved her piety. So likewise here too he calls all nations to the fountain of wisdom and prudence, and promises redemption to all, that no one may tremble, no one despair, where none is excluded, but every soul is invited to grace, that without price it may be redeemed from crime and attain the fruit of eternal life. This is the sense of the psalm, which we shall set forth in its order, when we have explained the force and quality of the foregoing words. For the nations are commanded to hear, and those who inhabit the world to give ear—that world indeed of which he said above:
'The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof, the world and all who dwell in it. He has founded it upon the seas and prepared it upon the rivers.' This the Greeks call oikoumene, because it is inhabited by Christ, as he himself said: 'For I will dwell in them.' For he dwells that he may fill the things that seemed empty. What then is the oikoumene but the holy Church, the temple of God and the dwelling-place of Christ? Nor without fitness did the Latins, with a differing word indeed but an equal sense, name it 'the circle of the earth' (orbis terrae), because the life of the saints, who are inhabited by the Spirit, rolls in a circle like a wheel without any stumbling in its course.
In tribulations therefore the Church is founded, in tempests and storms, in anxieties and grief, in adversities; and upon the rivers she is prepared. In which rivers? Hear him who says: 'The rivers have lifted up their voice.' Hear also in the Gospel: 'He who believes in me, as the Scripture has said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.' And this he said of the Spirit, which those who believed in him were to receive. Upon these rivers, then, the Church is prepared, in which the grace of God flows forth. These are the streams which receive the word of God with the ear and speak it, that they may pour the word into the breasts of each one. And therefore Scripture made a distinction by saying: 'Hear these things, all you nations; give ear, all you who inhabit the world.'
All can hear, yet not all can give ear, except the elect of God. And therefore the Saviour says: 'He who has ears to hear, let him hear.' He speaks of those spiritual ears of the inner man, whose nostrils too we read of, when Job says: 'The divine Spirit which is in my nostrils.' Not all men have these ears and these nostrils; for one is the form of the body, another that of spiritual grace. He who is spiritual hears all things, judges all things; but the natural man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God, for this one is earth-born, that one heavenly. And therefore he added: 'both you who are earth-born and you sons of men, together in one, rich and poor,' that he might call all men. Who is the earth-born but the son of man? Who is the spiritual but the son of God?
The one is compacted from blood and begotten from the pleasure of the flesh and of man; the other is born of God. The one is rich in every word and knowledge; the other poor, yet rich in grace, because even the poor man cried out and the Lord heard him. On the contrary, there is also the man rich in pride and the man poor in humility. All are called to the Church, that all may be redeemed by Christ. He who is sick finds a physician, he who is whole acquires wisdom, the captive a redeemer, the free man a rewarder. Divine Scripture edifies all; in it each one finds wherewith either to heal his wounds or to confirm his merits.
Now the calling, made together in one of the rich and the poor, summons us to a certain humility and equality, that neither may the rich disdain the needy nor the poor envy the rich, but one grace may bind both together; because the Lord too became poor, though he was rich, that the same might be both the Saviour of the poor and of the rich. And he subjoined: 'My mouth shall speak wisdom, and the meditation of my heart prudence.' Deservedly are all called, because the fountain of wisdom abounds for all; nor is it to be compared with a treasure of money, since it is declared more precious than all treasures. And therefore neither is the rich man turned away nor the poor excluded, because wisdom does not discriminate by means, but by wills; that man is the fitter who is first in affection and nearest in discipline.
But if the meditation of the heart speaks prudence, how much more does perfect teaching! Then we are admonished not to bring forth a disorderly word, but to weigh the things to be said by a certain exercise of meditation and by the balance of the inner mind, because it is written elsewhere: 'A deceitful balance is not good.' 'I will incline my ear to the parable; I will open my proposition upon the psaltery.' The wise hearer attends and inclines his ear, that he may understand the figures of parables. The Saviour himself calls 'his ear' the man who has the ear to hear.
The Lord also opens his closed proposition when he finds an instrument fitted to himself and a vessel of election, which he calls a psaltery, like to whom Paul made the sweet song of grace resound, with all his strings sounding together in harmony, the Holy Spirit's plectrum striking both the inner chord and the outer, that he might pray both with the tongue and with the mind. And therefore he says: 'I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the mind; I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the mind.' Such a man, then, Christ long beforehand promises, through whom he would make manifest the hidden things and would open the things wrapped up in the obscurity of prophetic speech. It is a good psaltery, when the life of faith agrees with it, and the flesh with the soul, and the will breathes aspiration toward virtue.
This is the sweet psaltery, where the discipline of living is melodious, that what is written may be fulfilled: 'The tongue of the dumb shall be clear.' There follows: 'Why shall I fear in the evil day? The iniquity of my heel shall surround me'—that is: when my mouth speaks wisdom and the meditation of my heart prudence, what can I fear in the day of judgment, unless perhaps the iniquity of my heel must be washed from me? One thing is our iniquity, another that of our heel, in which Adam was wounded by the serpent's tooth, and bequeathed the liable inheritance of the human succession to his own wound, so that we all limp from that wound.
Hence the Lord washed the disciples' feet, that he might wash away the serpent's venom; and Peter is rebuked because he refused, lest the Lord should wash his feet. And therefore it was said to him: 'Unless I wash your feet, you shall have no part with me.' Hearing this, he offered not only his feet but also his hands to be washed. To whom the Lord replied: 'He who is washed has no need to wash again except to wash his feet, but is wholly clean.' Therefore David says: 'My iniquities have gone over my head,' he who knew that he had been conceived in iniquity and brought forth in sins from his mother. But the Lord, who had no sins of his own and knew no iniquities of his own, says: 'The iniquity of my heel shall surround me'—that is, the iniquity of Adam, not my own.
But that cannot be a terror to me; for in the day of judgment our own offences in us are punished, not the wickedness of another's iniquity. Hence I judge the iniquity of the heel to be rather the slipperiness of transgressing than any guilt of our own offence. And deservedly the Lord, who took upon himself all things for our sake, says: 'Let us wash even the feet, that we may be able to remove the slipperiness of the heel,' so that there may be a sure standing of virtues, and that no one may slip by his father's error. He who is ready to stand by his own resolve need not fear the slipperiness of the inheritance, who desires to keep to the footstep of virtue. The iniquity therefore of our heel is the transgression of Adam, through which he fell into the contempt and disregard of the heavenly commandments.
There is also the iniquity of the heel of Judas—his detestable betrayal—'of the heel' for this reason, because it is written: 'He who eats my bread has lifted up his heel against me.' Well did he say there 'his own' and here 'mine': 'his own,' because Christ is without iniquity, but this is the iniquity of the betrayer alone; but he calls Judas 'my heel,' as it were the lowest part of his own body, Christ, whose body and members we are. The apostles are the more excellent and active members of Christ; Judas is the heel, as it were the extreme part of the body, exposed to the serpent and open to the wound. The first heel, then, was Adam; the second heel, Judas.
the former the fall of the whole inheritance, the latter of the betrayer alone, who could not entangle the inheritance, because we are now no longer carnal but the inheritance of the Redeemer, as Scripture says: 'There is an inheritance for those who believe in the Lord.' There is also that iniquity of his heel which surrounded Christ: 'Surrounding me,' he says, 'they surrounded me, and in the name of the Lord I was avenged of them.' His heel is the synagogue; the comeliness and glory of his countenance is the Church, as it is written: 'The Lord has reigned, he has put on comeliness.' They therefore are the heel of whom he says: 'who trust in their own strength and glory in the abundance of their riches'; for the rich have been in want and have hungered. This was said of the Jews;
but all also who live luxuriously and do not hold the Head are the heel of Christ. But these are general matters, which extend widely; for the rest, he spoke specifically of Judas the betrayer, who seemed to himself strong and rich in the glory of the apostolate. Finally, the discourse is woven concerning the passion of the Lord: 'A brother does not redeem; shall a man redeem? Nor will he give to God his propitiation and the price of the redemption of his own soul.' That is: 'Why shall I fear in the evil day? For what can harm me, who not only do not need a redeemer, but am myself the Redeemer of all? Shall I make others free, and tremble for my own self? Behold, I shall make all things new, I who am above the very affection and piety of brotherhood.'
Whom a brother, poured forth into light from the same mother's womb, cannot redeem, because he is held back by the weakness of a like nature, 'a man shall redeem'—but that man of whom it is written: 'For the Lord will send them a man who shall save them,' who said of himself: 'You seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you.' But although he is a man, who shall know him? Why shall no one know him? Because, as there is one God, so there is one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus. He alone it is who shall redeem man, surpassing brothers in piety, because he poured out his blood for strangers, which no one can offer for a brother.
And so he did not spare his own body, that he might redeem us from sin, and gave himself as a redemption for all, as his true witness the apostle Paul affirmed, who says: 'I speak the truth, I do not lie.' But why does he alone redeem? Because no one can equal him in piety, so as to lay down his life for his own bondservants, no one in integrity; for all are under sin, all are subject to that fall of Adam, and the Redeemer alone is chosen who could not be liable to the old sin. Let us therefore understand by 'the man' the Lord Jesus, who took upon himself the condition of man, that in his own flesh he might crucify the sin of all, and blot out the handwriting of all by his own blood. But perhaps you will say:
'How is a brother denied as redeemer, when he himself said: "I will declare your name to my brethren"?' But Christ Jesus, in whom God was, forgave us our sins not as a brother to us, but as a man. For so it is written: 'God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself'—in that Christ Jesus, of whom alone it was said: 'the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us.' Not therefore as a brother, but as the Lord he dwelt among us, while he dwelt in the flesh. Since therefore he reconciled the world to God, surely he himself had no need of reconciliation; for what sin of his own should he propitiate God, who knew no sins? Finally, when the Jews demanded the didrachma, which was given for sin according to the Law, he said to Peter:
'Simon, the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive tribute or tax? From their own sons or from strangers?' Peter answered: 'From strangers.' To whom the Lord said: 'Then the sons are free. But that we may give them no offence, cast a hook, and take the fish that first comes up, and opening its mouth you will find a stater; take it and give it for me and for you.' He showed that he owed no propitiation for his own sins, because he was not a slave of sin, but the Son of God, free from all error. For the Son sets free; the slave is in guilt. Therefore this free one, free from all things, does not even give the price of the redemption of his own soul, the price of whose blood could abound to redeem the sins of the whole world entire.
Rightly therefore he sets others free who owes nothing for himself. I add more. Not only does Christ owe no price of his own redemption or propitiation for sin, but even if you take it of any man whatever, it may be understood that individuals do not owe their own propitiation, because Christ is the propitiation of all and he himself is the redemption of all. For whose man's blood is now sufficient for his own redemption, when Christ poured out his own blood for the redemption of all? Is there then anyone's blood that could be compared to the blood of Christ?
Or what man is so powerful that he could give his own propitiation for himself above that propitiation which Christ offered in himself, who alone reconciled the world to God through his own blood? What greater victim, what more excellent sacrifice, what better advocate, than he who was made the supplication for the sins of all and gave his own soul as a redemption for us? No propitiation or redemption of individuals, therefore, is sought, because the price of all is the blood of Christ, with which the Lord Jesus redeemed us, who alone reconciled the Father and laboured even unto the end, because he himself took upon himself our labour, saying: 'Come to me, all you who labour, and I will refresh you.' See him labouring:
'I am weary with crying, my jaws have become hoarse,' and elsewhere: 'Issachar desired that which is good, resting between the lots,' and below: 'He put his shoulder to labour and became a husbandman.' Therefore a man shall no longer give his own propitiation or redemption, because he has once been washed from sin through the blood of Christ; yet he shall labour, that he may keep the precepts of living and not depart from the heavenly commandments. While he lives, let him be in labour and persevere in it, that he may live unto the end, lest he too die the death, though he is already redeemed from death. But whoever has kept the commandments of life shall not see destruction, when he sees those die who seemed to themselves wisest and most prudent in this age.
This pertains especially to the scribes and Pharisees, who claim for themselves the chairs in the synagogues as if the chief place of wisdom. They truly labour in vain, when they think that they are set free by the didrachma, since by a certain empty interpretation of the Law they have despised the spiritual price of their own soul and that singular sacrifice of the Lord's body, fleeing the sacrament of baptism. For the blood of goats and bulls redeems no one, but the one blood of Christ frees all, of which in Leviticus there is a figure, not the truth. For we are freed not by the didrachma, but by the price of that blood alone.
Let us therefore be teachable of God, that none of us may see destruction in that day, when the wise of this world or the princes of the Jews shall be condemned to perpetual death, when together 'the unwise and the foolish shall perish.' The two are not the same: the foolish is he who has no wisdom and understands foolish things, the unwise is he who is wrongly wise: 'The unwise has said that there is no God'; just as the unjust man is so called not because he is ignorant of equity, but because by the wickedness of his heart he commits unjust deeds; the wicked man too is so called because by his malice he wishes to destroy uprightness, not because he is ignorant of uprightness. These same, then, the unwise and the foolish, when they perish, leave their riches to strangers;
for they cannot find their own legitimate heir of folly and wickedness. For the legitimate say: 'Because we are sons of God. And if sons, then heirs also: heirs indeed of God, and joint-heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer with him, that we may also be glorified together.' The unwise therefore do not have riches, because neither do they have the inheritance. The faithless do not have riches, do not have possession; for to the faithful the whole world is a possession. They do not have the inheritance, because the inheritance is for those alone who believe in the Lord. But they have their own riches, and therefore the covetous man says: 'I have nowhere to gather my fruits'; for money is not the true fruit, but the fruit of the covetous. And the Lord says to the covetous: 'Go, sell your goods and come, follow me';
for a patrimony is not the perfect good, but these are the goods of the covetous, which are placed in some gain. 'Sell,' he says, 'the things you think to be yours, when they are not yours, because they pass to others like a river, and follow me, that you may know the immortal good.' The wise therefore are led to destruction, from whom God hides the things he has revealed to little ones. They shall perish together and shall be in one and the same place, the unwise and the foolish, and shall leave their riches to strangers, because wickedness finds no legitimate successor. 'And their sepulchres shall be their houses for ever, their tabernacles from generation to generation; they have called their names upon their lands.'
Everywhere Scripture reckons sepulchres for things vile, to which the degenerate and those greedy of this life are compared: 'Their throat is an open sepulchre.' To these, therefore, who live from day to day, sepulchres are as houses. For the house of the righteous is not on the earth, but in heaven, as the apostle taught, saying: 'But our conversation is in heaven.' That is our house which is the house of Christ, whence Scripture says: 'And Moses indeed was faithful in all his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be said; but Christ as a son in his own house.' To the devout, therefore, the Church is a house; to the devout, heaven is their fatherland; and therefore the righteous man says: 'I am a stranger with you on the earth and a pilgrim, as all my fathers were.'
To the luxurious the sepulchre is a house; in short, they live as if in a sepulchre who can say: 'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we shall die,' having no resurrection before their eyes. And therefore, fixed to their tombs and entombed, they cling to them, because they did not believe they could be raised again. Their dwelling, then, is in their own grave, and their tabernacle is earthly, from generation to generation, who leave the worms of their own body as heirs, so that their memory may be only here and cannot pass into eternity. Finally, 'their names are upon their lands,' because their works are corruptible and earthly, and therefore their names are written there where they chose to live. But to those who have lifted up their works it is said:
'Do not rejoice that the demons are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.' From this, then, let us understand that the Lord did not idly rebuke those who built sepulchres for themselves or tombs of the prophets and adorned them. For the Jews are condemned who offered the prophets whom they had slain earthly consolations, not eternal rewards. And therefore he forbids that his disciple should bury his father, because he ought to be intent without ceasing upon the eternal Father. And in the book of Isaiah it is written: 'Why,' he says, 'have you built and hewn out for yourself a sepulchre?' And Mary is rebuked, who sought Christ in the tomb.
Leave the sepulchres, which those left who, having heard the voice of the Lord in his passion, rose from the tombs; do not dwell among the dead, you who live. Hear the voice of Jesus raising you up: 'Awake, you who sleep, and rise from the dead, that the eternal light of Christ may be poured upon you.' His light is the Holy Spirit, who shone upon the holy apostles like fire at the dispersion of tongues. There follows: 'Man, when he was in honour, did not understand; he is compared to the beasts that are without sense, and is made like to them. This way of theirs is a stumbling-block to them, and afterward they will take pleasure in their own mouth.'
For because man did not understand when he was in honor — and the honor is this, that he was made in the image of God and made capable of reason — he has been compared to the beasts that have no understanding; but he who has understood is likened to the angels. And therefore the one is made glorious by the splendor of good works, while the other is reckoned 'like a neighing horse' through the filthiness of his way of life, which brings a stumbling-block in the path for those who live in baseness and obscenity; for the folly of a man defiles his ways. And men of this sort live according to their own appetite, which creates a stumbling-block, and after the stumbling-block 'they shall be well-pleasing in their own mouth,' but not in their heart; for they are not the good of whom it is said: 'with their mouth they blessed and in their heart they cursed.'
By this an answer is also given to those who have it thus written in their manuscripts: 'and afterward in their mouth they shall bless.' For 'thy word is near and in thy mouth and in thy heart.' 'Like sheep they shall be led down into hell, death shall feed upon them; and the just shall have dominion over them in the morning, and their help shall grow old in hell, away from their glory.' Those who refused to let Christ feed them, death shall feed upon. Who therefore would forsake the good shepherd, who lays down his soul for his sheep, since the care of his flock belongs to him? Or who would choose the death of a hireling, which is repaid with the wage worthy of the worst works? Know at once, O man, that Christ is the true shepherd, who feeds his own unto life.
Death crept in stealthily, which leads strangers to destruction and devours those over whom it can prevail because of their shameful deeds. Although in this life they had zeal for power and riches, that they might lord it over others, yet in the resurrection there will be servitude, when the morning splendor shall shine upon the just, of whom this is a figure, that the master Jacob is set before his brother. Wretched therefore is the servitude, that at the very time when others are called into the glory of splendor and light, the glory of these men should grow old and be consumed in the darkness of the lower regions; and rightly it is said of them: 'from their honor and from their glory they were cast out,' because this glory is temporal. 'Nevertheless,' he says, 'God will deliver my soul from the hand of hell, when he shall receive it.'
Well does he say this who knew that his soul was not to be left in hell. For he descended that he might loose the captives from the jaws of the lower regions, not that he might remain captive among them. Therefore, since these things which are in this world cannot pass over with us, for that reason it is said to you: 'Fear not when a man is made rich and when the glory of his house is multiplied; for when he dies he shall take nothing away, nor shall the glory of his house descend together with him.' Do not, he says, be terrified at the riches and power of the rich man and at worldly glory, since these are fleeting and depart more quickly than they came. This treasure is a dream;
you awake and it is gone, since whoever has been able to sleep off the drunkenness of this world and to take on the sobriety of virtue, despises these things and counts money as nothing. Nor should you fear when you hear of the multiplied glory of some powerful man's house. Look carefully, and that house is empty which has nothing of the fullness of faith. And why do I speak of a house? This whole world was empty before Christ filled it with the number of believers, and therefore it is written: 'He shall judge among the nations, he shall fill up the ruins.' For what else was there before in this world but the ruin of unbelief? What is the ruin? Hear him who says: 'Where the ruin is, there also are the eagles,' that is: where the ruin is, there also is the resurrection. The ruin is empty of firmness, the resurrection is the fullness of living.
And therefore the ruin of that Adam emptied us, but the grace of Christ refilled us. For this reason he emptied himself, that he might fill us, and that the fullness of virtue might dwell in the flesh of man. Learn what the ruin is. While a man lives, he is filled with the spirit; once he is dead, he is altogether empty of this vital spirit. Much more does the loss of spiritual grace make a man empty, whom grace was wont to fill, so that we may say: 'For of his fullness we have all received, and grace for grace.' Of another it is said: 'I have labored in vain'; but the just man is 'like the smell of a full field.' But what is not empty that is secular and worldly, since he rightly said who despised this world with sober virtue: 'Naked was I born, and naked shall I die'?
Can anyone carry away with himself the things he possesses? Here he leaves all behind, he enters the tomb alone, and the sepulchre of that rich man is empty — the rich man whom not even the earth itself could contain. Whence it is said: 'Will you alone dwell upon the earth?' Did the glory of his house or his abundance descend into that sepulchre? See the force of Scripture. The glory of the world will not descend with the sinner, but the glory of virtue will ascend with the innocent; and, to say it more concisely, the glory of a man will ascend with him who ascends, but with him who descends it will not descend. What belongs to grace and virtue will ascend. One ascends into paradise, one descends into hell. 'Let them descend,' he says, 'alive into hell'; and therefore Lazarus the poor man was raised up by the angels into Abraham's bosom.
The luxurious rich man, lifting up his eyes in hell, begs Abraham to send the poor man and to touch his tongue with his finger, that, set in the greatest burning, he might be able to obtain some rest. See that poor man abounding in all good things, whom the blessed rest of the holy patriarchs surrounded; see this empty man, who in this world seemed to himself to abound in all things, whose soul was blessed in his own lifetime, but now lies inert, tormented by death. Whence it beautifully follows: 'For his soul shall be blessed in his lifetime; he will praise thee when thou shalt do well to him.' Foolish men, he says, will bless him with an earthly blessing — men who consider present things, not things to come — his followers and his parasites will bless him.
He himself too thinks himself blessed if he has seized upon some field which he desired. He confesses to God then, when prosperous things succeed for him in this world; but when adverse things befall, he curses with an impious mouth. This therefore is what he says, that the worldly man does not give thanks when placed in poverty and adversities; but the just man, in his straits, all the more blesses the Lord with a grateful affection. Finally the devil says to God: 'What wonder is it if Job blesses thee? All things abound for him. But put forth,' he says, 'thy hand and touch the things he possesses; let us see if he blesses thee to thy face.' And the Lord gave him power to take away the things of this world and to drench his flesh with the cruelty of ulcers. Yet Job kept blessing, saying:
'The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.' 'He shall enter in even unto the generation of his fathers; even unto eternity he shall not see light. Man, when he was in honor, did not understand; he has been compared to the beasts that have no understanding, and is made like to them.' Therefore, he says, this man shall enter in unto the generation of his fathers. Who is the father of the impious, the Lord declared, saying: 'You are of your father the devil.' There are also those fathers of whom it is said: 'Let the dead bury their own dead.' For this reason also the Moabites were forbidden to enter into the Lord's church even unto the third and fourth generation, so that their sons should enter into the generation of those whose deeds and manners they imitated, because of the sins of their fathers.
Whence also it is written: 'The sons of adulterers shall be brought to nothing.' Therefore he who follows not that Father who is in heaven, but that one who lives in earthly filthiness, enters into the generation of an earthly father. For as is the earthly, such also are the earthly ones, so that his life is earthly, with no rest after death, and forever he shall not see the light, since he sought what is temporal. But that man who has followed the glory of Christ, who has desired that light which enlightens every man coming into this world, shall find and shall see the eternal light, because Christ has redeemed him from death.
Then therefore he shall consider within himself that, when he was in honor he did not understand, and therefore he shall be like the beasts — he who ought to have been like the angels, through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be honor, glory, and perpetuity from all ages, both now and always and unto all ages of ages. Amen. EXPLANATION OF PSALM 61. (Title: Unto the end, for Idithun; a psalm of David himself.) It is the undoubted custom of us all that we hasten to the end, and of those things which we read or have seen and heard, we wish to know the sum. Whence the very title does not allow us to be idle, nor to pass by with unheeding ears the token of a common desire.
For above the rest — although it shines forth in the rest also — yet in a psalm of this kind the divine oracle gleams the more brightly. Whence let us consider more carefully what 'the end' is; for 'the end' is called telos and the sum of that matter which we wish to expound. The end is said to be Christ, because he himself is the end of the law, as it is written: 'For Christ is the end of the law unto justice to everyone that believes.' He is also called the end because he is himself the beginning and the end. Therefore those psalms which are entitled 'unto the end' are either about Christ or are Christ's own: about Christ, when he is announced; Christ's own, when he announces himself and promises that he will come into the lands and deigns to reveal to us the future passion of his own body.
And therefore they are inscribed 'of David himself' in the title, as if indeed the ministries of the prophetic mouth were assigned to David, that is, to the Lord himself, through whom by the office of a human voice the heavenly power resounded and the divine sentence rang out. And rightly 'for Idithun,' who was a prophet and sang psalms with his six sons, there is as it were a kind of preface, in that there was granted to these men the grace of prophesying, who, established in the ministry of singing psalms, uttered the divine oracles with a human voice. And because, for the abolishing of the error of the whole world, the passion of the Lord's body was to be undertaken, under this man's name, whose diligence was approved, he expressed the more recommended instruction of the people. So then let us hear him speaking: 'Shall not my soul be subject to God?'
Our Lord Jesus, about to take on the flesh of man that he himself might cleanse it in himself, what ought he first to abolish before the contagion of the old sin? For because through disobedience guilt had crept in, while the divine commands were violated, he ought above all things to restore obedience, that he might shut out the seed-bed of error. For the fiber of sin had flowed from there, and therefore, like a good physician, he ought first to cut away the roots of the ulcer, so that the wholesome remedy of the medicines might reach the lips of the wound. For in vain will you heal the scar if the inward contagions creep on; rather the wound is embittered if it is closed on the outside while within the venom boils over. For what would it profit to have forgiven the sin, if the disposition to sin remained?
This was not to heal the scar, but to close it. He willed therefore to cleanse the wound, that he might heal the disposition, so that no lot of disobedience might remain. He himself took on obedience, that he might pour it over into us. For thus it was fitting that, since through the disobedience of one man many had been constituted sinners, so again through the obedience of one many should be constituted just. Whence the matter shows that they greatly err who say that the flesh of man was taken on by Christ but deny that he took on its disposition, and who go against the very counsel of the Lord Jesus, taking the man out of the man, since a man cannot exist without the disposition of a man; for flesh without disposition is exempt both from reward and from guilt.
That therefore he ought to take on and to heal, from which guilt had flowed, that he might close the origin of error and certain bursting doors of transgression. Whence today should I recognize the Lord Jesus as man, whose flesh I do not see but whose disposition I read? Whence, I say, should I recognize him as man, unless he had hungered, unless he had thirsted, unless he had wept, unless he had said: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death'? Finally it is written: 'And he is man, and who shall know him?' But the man is recognized through these things, who through divine works is esteemed above men. And so he himself willed to be believed a man up to this point, though he was God, so that he called himself man, saying:
'Why do you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you?' And not only did he say 'man,' but also 'Son of man,' as he says: 'Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, am?' Whence that man was declared to hold the sum of faith who acknowledged him as the Son of God and did not deny him as man. He himself therefore is both, one, inseparable in number and to be recognized by the distinction of work, not by a variety of person. For it is not one from the Father and another from Mary, but he who was from the Father took flesh from the Virgin, took on the disposition from his mother, that he himself might take on our infirmities. Whence the prophet says that he grieves also for us. How would he grieve with my grief, if he did not bear my disposition?
'A man,' he says, 'in stripes and knowing how to bear infirmity.' And so as a man he was made infirm, as a man he grieved, and we esteemed him as a man to be in sorrows; but as a conqueror of infirmities, not conquered by infirmities, he grieved for us, not for himself, and he was made infirm not because of his own sins but because of ours, that by his bruise he might heal us. What indeed is 'a man in stripes and knowing how to bear infirmity,' except that he had compassion for the stripe? Or how did he know how to bear infirmity, if he had shut out the feeling of infirmity? For what we carry, this we sustain as a burden. He took on therefore our sins, that he might carry them; he took them on also, that he might purge them. Finally it is written: 'And he himself purged their sins.'
Therefore he himself shall possess many by inheritance and shall divide the spoils of the strong. For there the triumph is greater, where the inward mind is cleansed. What therefore he carries pertains to remission, what he purges to correction. He took on therefore our compassion, he took on also our subjection; for what he subjected to himself, all things, is his own; what he was made subject is ours. And therefore he says: 'Shall not my soul be subject to God?' My soul, he says, subject, not my divinity; my soul subjected, not the power of God; for the power of God is not subject to authority, but to unity, and it makes use of the fellowship of that power. That is subjected which is for the most part changed by the frailty of the human condition, not that which cannot be changed.
The soul has compassion for the flesh and the flesh for the soul, which are coupled to themselves by a kind of companionship. That is subjected which is sorrowful, because it is written: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death'; that is subjected which is taken on, not born of God the Father. Although this very subjection is not indeed in the appearance of infirmity, but in the operation of virtue — the arbiter of a more temporary dispensation rather than handed over to perpetual servitude. Whence also he says: 'Shall not my soul be subject to God?' Why did he say 'shall be,' if the subjection is everlasting? But because the Son of God who was speaking is eternal, while he took on the soul in time, therefore he speaks of the future subjection of his soul.
Through it therefore comes obedience, through it humility, which nevertheless were taken on not for the weakening of his power, but for the teaching of discipline. For the Lord Jesus himself, when he was in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal to God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men; and found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, as the Apostle says — wishing to declare not a continual and perpetual subjection, but a temporal one, of what kind it is, taken on with the flesh and laid aside with the servitude of his own body. So also to the Hebrews it is written. For when he had set forth the example, saying:
'Thou art a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedech,' the same Paul added: 'who in the days of his flesh offered prayers and supplications with a loud cry and tears to him who was able to save him from death, and was heard for his reverence; and although he was a Son, he learned obedience from the things which he suffered, and being made perfect, he became to those who obey him the cause of eternal salvation, called by God a priest according to the order of Melchisedech.' Did not the Apostle therefore evidently cry out, saying that that obedience and humility were not of the divinity but of the flesh? For what is learned is temporal.
As a man therefore he learned obedience from the things which he suffered, that he might be made perfect in the flesh and, through the succession of obedience poured over into us, might become to us the cause of eternal salvation — to us to whom formerly, through the inheritance of disobedience, that first Adam became the cause of death. Subjection therefore is the teaching of human virtue, not the diminishing of divine power. For if they call him a lesser Son and unequal to the Father, because he was subject to God the Father, is he then also less than his mother because he was subject to his mother? For it is read of Joseph and Mary: 'And he was subject to them.'
But piety is for us all not a loss but an increase, through which the Lord Jesus poured into us all faith and grace, that he might make us, subject in a faithful spirit, subject to God the Father. And therefore by a new and profound counsel the Apostle says that he himself will be subject to the Father in us, when there shall be in all the fullness of faith and a certain unity of devotion. For now, as long as we differ in opinions, we in a manner diminish the kingdom of Christ, because not yet are all things subject to him whose kingdom is unity; but when all things shall have been subjected to him, then he himself also shall be subject to him who subjected all things to himself, that God may be all in all, as it is written. For now he is in power above all, but it is needful that he be in all by will;
and he will will it, when he shall have known all things in us to be full of himself and empty of transgressions. Not yet therefore is he subject to the Father, because not yet is Christ all and in all; but when Christ shall be all and in all, then God shall be all and in all. Whence it is gathered that the kingdom of the Father and of the Son and also of the Holy Spirit is one, because he who has received the Son receives also the Father, receives also the Holy Spirit, because the power is one, the grace is one, the operation of the Trinity is one. And rightly the Lord added: 'For from him is my salvation,' as if he were saying: 'Be not troubled, because I have said that my soul will be subject to God: the soul will be subject which is your portion, but my salvation is from him, that is, because from the Father and in the Father I always am.'
'For from the Father I came into this world, and if you see a man, believe him to be the Son of God; but when the Paraclete shall come, whom I will send to you from my Father, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from my Father, he shall bear witness of me.' Both the Son proceeds from the Father, and the Spirit proceeds from him; concerning the unity therefore of the Godhead there is no ambiguity. And therefore David desired this salvation of God to be given to us, because it is itself eternal life, if we acknowledge both the Father as true God and the Son, who it is certain came for our salvation, but 'thought it not robbery to be equal to God.' He sets aside the assertion of his own divinity and presents the office of the human dispensation. And therefore he immediately added:
'For he himself is my God, my helper, my defender; I shall not be moved any more.' These things indeed he speaks as a man, because we ought to place our hope in God, lest we easily slip; although in that which he said, 'I shall not be moved any more,' he shows that he has the marks of divine power. For you have him saying elsewhere: 'Yet once more I will move the earth.' He moved it by the flood, when, except for Noah's ark, all flesh perished; he moved it when Sodom and Gomorrah were consumed by sacred fire. These are the signs of supernal indignation.
But because the Lord chose rather to save the race of men than to destroy it, he will not be moved any more unto indignation, he who came unto mercy, came that he might redeem us by his own blood, not that he might pour out ours, came that he might offer himself for us and, like a good merchant, might keep his merchandise by the passion of his own body. And when he said this, he lifted up his eyes and saw on this side persecutors, on that side spiritual wickednesses gathering together into one, and he said: 'How long do you rush upon a man, slaying all together?' — that is: 'Why do you hasten to destroy the human race? Do you not know that I have come for the redemption of all? I have offered myself for all, that I might protect all by my oblation.'
'A man,' therefore, we take either for all human multitude or, if we take it of one, we understand it said of him: 'You rush upon — but upon a man, because upon God you cannot rush,' as you have elsewhere: 'Why do you seek to kill me, a man?' For neither could the divinity be subject to death, but only the human assumption. 'If therefore you rush upon me and wish to hold me, why do you wish to kill those who are with me? It is enough for you to have him whom you seek. I do not seek a companion of the passion, I who for the salvation of all have no need of a helper. I do not require a deputy, I send no messenger ahead, but I myself, a messenger, have offered myself to those who sought me not, I have handed myself over to those who held me not, that I might free those who had been held in the snares of death.'
'You rush therefore upon me as upon a leaning wall and a battered fence, ignorant that I came not to make the wall lean and to thrust against the fence, but to dissolve it. For I came, the peace, that I might make both one, dissolving the middle wall of the fence which divided flesh and soul, so that they could not have one mind. And therefore the flesh fought against the soul and could not be subject to its command, because, through the obstacle of the wall set before it, it could not obey its government.' The law therefore of the flesh was opposed to the law of the mind. This wall of ancient enmities the Lord Jesus took away like a rampart, and made the meetings of mind and flesh passable, so that, coming together into one, they might follow that which was salutary to both.
The wall therefore is a certain prominence of transgressions, whence Paul says to the high priest of the Jews: 'God shall begin to strike thee, thou whited wall'; for a wall is built of mud and mortar. From this the Egyptians built cities, when the Jews were compelled to make bricks. In Egypt the mud was made up and the people of God wrought sin there; therefore it groaned, therefore it was heard and freed from sin: therefore the law was given, grace promised, that the law might cut back sin in part, that grace might forgive all. And when he conferred these things upon us, when he underwent these things for us, we rejected his price, whence he says:
'Nevertheless they purposed to reject my price,' when, Judas the betrayer returning the price, the Jews refused to put it into the treasury, saying: 'It is not lawful for us to put it into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.' Here the betrayer is condemned by his own judgment, who poured back the price which he had received — weak as a witness to the sacred office, but strong as a witness to his own crime; for everyone is the heavier accuser of himself and bears against himself an inexcusable sentence. The chiefs of the synagogue condemn themselves by their own judgment; for they profess that the price they gave is the price of blood, while they accuse him who pours it back. For if it ought not to have been received, neither ought it to have been paid. And would that they had either not given it, or, since they had given it, had not received it back!
For they repudiated what they refused to put into the treasury and bought from it a field for the burial of strangers. Rightly therefore the Gentiles, for whom the field of him who was bought by the death of Christ availed as a burial-place, are now no longer aliens and strangers, but are made fellow-citizens of the saints and of the household of God, because they are buried together with the Son of God; but the Jews, who repudiated the price of his passion, are exiled from Christ. The betrayer is more tolerable than they even in this, that he confesses his error, whereas they embitter their crime by excusing it; for confession after the offense is more modest. Shamelessly therefore they refuted him who confessed the common sacrilege, saying: 'What is that to us? See thou to it'; for what did the betrayer say but this:
'I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent blood'? What was the crime of the one who betrayed, how could it not be the sin of the one who received it, since crime was joined to crime, so that him whom they wickedly bought they might still more wickedly slay? 'I have run,' he says, 'in thirst.' It is indeed true that our Lord Jesus thirsted. Blessed is the Lord's thirst, because he thirsted for us and most of all in the passion; finally he said: 'I thirst.' And so he thirsted then, when from his own side he poured forth the streams of living water to quench the thirst of all. Finally it is written: 'Rivers of living water shall flow from his belly.' But in the Greek it is set in a middle form, because edaphos signifies both the singular and the plural number.
Therefore, because, according to the Greek, we can understand both 'I have run' and 'they have run' — and we have said what 'I have run' expresses, that is, 'I hastened to take up the thirst of all, that I might satisfy all with the abundance of the perpetual fountain; for to whomever I shall give water, he shall not thirst either here or in the future, as was said to the Samaritan woman' — now let us say what is signified by 'they have run in thirst,' that is, 'they hastened, so that, denying the living fountain by the heat of their faithlessness, they parched their own throats with eternal aridity,' as the Lord himself says: 'They have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and have made for themselves broken cisterns.' Nor is it any wonder if they thirsted who could not hold the water of the eternal fountain, slippery as they were through the chinks of their own faithlessness.
They thirsted therefore, because they deprived themselves of the spiritual drink which they had drawn from the rock that followed. Whence also Symmachus says: ode edoxe, that is, 'it pleased them in falsehood,' when they cast forth false things in place of true. Every falsehood has thirst, but truth has abundance which endures forever. And how quickly he proved that they had run in falsehood: 'with their mouth,' he says, 'they blessed and in their heart they cursed.' Wretched is the thirst of the faithless, who held one thing in their heart and spoke another with their mouth. But where the abundance of faith overflows, with the heart it is believed unto justice, with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. But how they blessed with the mouth and cursed with the heart, the course of the passion shows, when they said: 'Let him come down from the cross and we will believe in him' — fools!
He rose from death and they did not believe: how, if he had come down from the cross, would they have believed? — 'He hoped in the Lord, let him deliver him; let him now free him, since he wills him,' because they were saying these things in mockery rather than in wishing, and were asking whether he was the Son of God, speaking peaceable things with their words while in their heart they were plotting the accusation of sacrilege. But these things are mystical; let us come to the moral.
For indeed, since Christ is assailed not once — he was assailed once in his own body which he took on in the Virgin, he is assailed frequently in that body which is the Church, for we are the body of Christ and its members, he is assailed also in his individual saints and innocent ones who have dedicated themselves to the Lord — let us recall someone recently assailed by all, abandoned and betrayed by his own; one who, lately set on the platform of command, suddenly destitute of all from those very men whose hereditary service he had obtained by lot, began to be pressed by those rushing in to his destruction, bringing death. With no helper, with no ally now of his own, with no companion. What better could he say than what he had received from the very one to whom he had devoted himself: 'Shall not my soul be subject to God?'
That is: 'Why do you persecute, why do you rage, why do you insult? You can kill the flesh, you cannot kill the soul. This life of the body you can snatch away, the merit you cannot extinguish'; for it is written: 'Fear not those who can kill the flesh but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.' The soul therefore which is subject to God is not subject to human power; for from him it hopes for the fruit of eternal life and the help of perpetual salvation. He therefore, to whom I have handed myself over, will both guard the slain and raise up the dead and avenge the murdered. 'The just man was snatched away, lest malice should change his heart.' This death therefore is rather a flight from sin than a loss to the one dying.
For he himself is my God, my helper, my defender; I shall not be moved any more. He who slips is shaken, because he falls away from a certain firm standing of his integrity and innocence. For once a man has been set upon the rock of Christ, he ought to have no slippery footing, but to keep the firmness of his own standing; whence he is called unmovable who keeps an unmovable will and pursues some resolve with the steadfast intent of a faithful mind. For we read also of God's unmovable will, as you have in the Letter to the Hebrews: 'wherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his will, interposed an oath.' Rightly therefore is the will of God unmovable, which is moved by the enticements of no sin;
Men are movable, slippery towards transgression, prone to err. So it was said of the Jews: 'And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads,' and the Lord himself says in the Psalm: 'All they that saw me laughed me to scorn; they spoke with their lips and wagged the head.' Christ is the head of all; it is therefore better that Christ abide in us than that he be moved by any agitation of ours. Whence the Jews, wagging their heads, said: 'Take such a one away from the earth'; the Gerasenes asked that he would depart from their borders; but the Church held him fast and did not let him go. Therefore she who held him possesses him, but they who moved him cannot hold him.
And the Evangelist says beautifully that 'they that passed by wagged their heads' — those that passed by, not those that stood. We stand in the holy courts; we pass by in the streets. The priest passed by, the Levite went on; but he who healed the inflicted wounds stood still. And therefore those who passed by did not say along the way: 'The blessing of the Lord be upon you; we bless you in the name of the Lord'; for the feet of those who bless are feet that stand, not that pass by. So too those who pass by, not those who remain, plunder the vineyard whose hedge is broken down; those who pass by hiss, as we read in the Lamentations of Jeremiah: 'All that pass by the way have clapped their hands at thee; they have hissed and wagged their head at the daughter of Jerusalem.'
Therefore the priest could not be crowned, nor could the Levite, because they passed by and went away like a shadow; but Stephen was crowned with martyrdom, because he saw the Lord of the laws standing, unmovable, not passing by. Unmovable therefore in faith, Stephen saw the unmovable Christ, and was stirred by no fear of death; Stephen did not move himself, neither did Christ move. The sons of the traitor were shaken, of whom it is said: 'Let his children be continually moved out and beg'; for he who is moved has need of a physician. The sinner is poor, the righteous is rich, because he who ever seeks the Lord lacks no good thing. And because the discourse was drawn from this — because he said, 'I shall not be moved any more,' since to be moved is unto fault — David himself shows it, saying:
'who hath set my soul unto life, and hath not suffered my feet to be moved.' Whence also it is said to the saint by the Lord our God: 'But stand thou here with me'; since he who is near to God cannot be near to falling. For every fault is wont, as by the effort of an adversary, to cast the mind down from its place and to move it from its proper standing; which seems drawn either from a foe or from a wrestling match. Anger disturbs, lust inflames, envy goads, avarice torments, fear casts down, grief afflicts. And it was said to Peter by the Lord Jesus: 'Come after me.' He did not say, 'Come, go back' — for that he said to the devil alone — but: 'Come after me'; for he is not behind who is after Christ. But because Peter was erring, as the Lord himself said to him:
'because thou savourest not,' he says, 'the things that are of God, but the things that are of men, therefore come after me, that thou mayest begin to mind not human but divine things.' Therefore this righteous man also, about to be snatched from the earth, says: 'I shall not be moved any more'; for 'to be dissolved and to be with Christ is far better.' For he who has begun to be with Christ cannot slip, since for the righteous man death is not the end of nature, but of fault. Amid these words he suddenly sees the bands of his pursuers, and, set amid dangers, anxious not for himself but for those whom he desired to deliver, he says: 'How long will you rush upon one man, killing everyone? If you seek me, why do you wish to slay others? I offer myself for the many,' since for all only he could offer himself who is the author of all.
As imitator therefore of him whom he followed, he says: 'If you seek me, let these go their way,' that the word might be fulfilled which Jesus spoke: 'For I have lost none of them, save one' — for thus the saying of the Lord includes it in another book — who nevertheless perished rather by his own will than, as he says, was punished by my severity. 'And though I offer myself willingly, you rush in and press upon me as upon a leaning wall and a shattered fence' — that is: the once-noble summit of the August seat, and the once-mighty wall of empire encompassed by the whole Roman world, collapses like a leaning wall or a fence thrust down. But be it so: they sought me even unto death, they sought to slay me, saying:
'Let us take away the just man, let us take away the merciful man, for he is grievous unto us even to behold': but they also thought to wound my reputation, my chastity, with false slanders. For this is the meaning: 'They thought to reject my price,' since our price is purity, which separates us from beasts and joins us to angels; our price is mercy, which, when it is bestowed on the needy, redeems us from death; our price is faith, which gained for Christ all men oppressed by gentile error and servitude; our price is good repute, by which the series of each one's merits is weighed; our price is cleanness and simplicity, since it is written: 'A clean man is a precious possession';
for nothing is more precious than a simple man. Whence the Apostle says beautifully: 'He abounded,' he says, 'in the riches of his simplicity.' For what is richer than simplicity, which, like a good householder, has abundance enough for itself, and, content with its own purity, neither seeks another's nor gnaws at it, but pours forth from itself upon others? For the innocent man believes every word and does not often change himself into various arts, as cunning does, which, in order to be wary, fears everything and does not trust itself to its own counsels, but keeps turning over its own opinions; but simplicity knows not how to fear. By this kind, then, they tried to reject the price of the just man — though it may also be understood thus: that they received his gold in their hands, but rejected it in their inmost heart, holding the booty, denying faith. Whence he also says:
'I ran in thirst,' because he sought faith and could not find it, forsaken by his companions, abandoned by his own. So we read in the Gospel that the Lord of the laws both hungered and thirsted, when he hungered for our faith, thirsted for our works, and seemed to seek what was another's. Or, to refer it to bodily thirst, with what indignity he says: 'I ran in thirst!' — that is: 'I thirsted while others belched up my wines, and from that lofty eminence of sovereign power and royal opulence I was brought down to the utmost thirst by a kind of plebeian meanness.' And because the Greek has 'edramon,' which signifies both 'I ran' in the singular and 'they ran' in the plural, it may also be understood thus:
'They ran in thirst,' whose throats were parched with too great a heat for the shedding of my blood. For just as there is a thirst of faith, so also is there a thirst of faithlessness. The just man thirsts that thirst, who says: 'My soul thirsted for thee, O God'; but the faithless thirst that other thirst, whose tongue was parched with thirst — the thirst with which that man thirsted who, set amid the dishes and cups of a banquet, was contriving the murder of an innocent guest, an Augustus. Did it not seem to you, impious one, when you ate, that you were preparing slaughter — that human bones crackled beneath your teeth? When you drank wine and plotted parricide, that you were pouring into those cups the blood of the innocent for yourself? So utterly estranged were you, not only from imitation but even from the reading of divine things, that there did not come into your mind that little verse of the Psalms:
'But thou, a man of one mind, my guide and my familiar friend, who didst take sweet food together with me'; and that other, of whom the Lord Jesus himself makes mention in the Gospel: 'He that did eat bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.' What shall I do to thee, Ephraim? What shall I do to thee, Judah? You have left us many heirs of your treachery and fraud; for this may also be applied by apostrophe to Judas the traitor. You betrayed the life, the kingdom, to the Lord. But the Lord Jesus is betrayed once in himself, and frequently in his little servants; for 'what you have done to one of the least of these,' he says, 'you have done to me.' You took up the purses entrusted to you and the money of the poor; that man took up the provinces committed to him;
you took the honour of an apostle, he the dignity of military command and the insignia of office. I count up his honours in order to magnify the crime. You both violated the fellowship of the banquet; yet you rose from the banquet to betrayal, he to murder; that is: you, though in guilt, were the more modest, who denied it because you believed you were bringing death upon the Lord whom you betrayed — you who gave back the price, lest the wages of parricide should seem to remain with you; but he not only retained what he had received, but even extorted the unoffered wages of betrayal; he was not only deceived by another's lie, but deceived by his own, and deceived in order to kill.
And while that man refused the banquet, seeing that he was to be slain, this one offered the sacrament, lest any part of the crime he was heaping up should be lost to him. Lastly, the money of the former traitor went to the burial of strangers; this one denied to his own prince an intact burial. Nor was one lacking who washed his hands, saying: 'I am innocent of the blood of this just man'; wherein Pilate did not cleanse himself, but defiled and entangled himself — he did not put it off. For although there is no weight in the judgements of the lost, yet there is a greater bond in their confessions. For it is not another's sentence that absolves the just, but their own life; the unjust bind themselves more strongly by their own words, who cannot bind others. Yet, lest a confession of his own should seem to be lacking even to this man;
he swore, so as to commit perjury; he washed his hands while he touched the Gospel, lest anything should be lacking to the example; he washed his hands with water, so as the more wickedly to defile them with the blood of the innocent. Nor was Herod lacking, to whom the second Pilate believed he would be pleasing, if he handed over the captured prince. What of this too shall I say — that this man also was clothed in a whitened garment to be mocked, and afterwards was decked in royal raiment to die, lest he should seem to have lost the honour due him? For although he perished by crime, yet even dead he kept the right of the power conferred upon him, by the very ones by whom it was denied him, whether by their service or by their consent.
To so great a crime there would have been added a funereal pomp, had not he who was lamenting these things impatiently, when he learned what was being prepared for the just man, moved by grief, rebuked the proud victor: that such things are wont to be inflicted upon tyrants, not upon kings. Thus, roused by horror at the outrage, he laid aside the apparatus of that most foul crime. So a seeker of burial was not lacking, even though that Joseph who was called just was lacking. But Maximus, far more savage, denied what Pilate himself could not take away. In him a parricide's humanity was lacking; yet to the innocent man grace was not lacking, and by patience assumed for a time, vengeance was a little while deferred. And therefore he says: 'Yet my soul is subject to God, for from him is my patience.'
'For he is my God and my salvation, my upholder; I shall not be moved away.' That is: 'Has the burial denied to my body taken from me the dwelling of eternal rest? I have my habitation in the Lord's tabernacle, and I shall rest in his holy mountain. I shall not be moved away by human crime, because I am upheld by the Lord's favour, for neither death nor sword nor tribulation shall be able to separate me from the love of Christ.' For it is not the innocent who is moved out from the dwellings of the just, but the sinner. The heirs of Judas the traitor are moved out, of whom and of their like it is rightly said: 'Let his children be moved out and beg; let them be cast out of their habitations.' Which is also well referred to the Lord Jesus Christ, who, when he had descended into the earth,
was crucified and buried, yet did not move away from the Father, but abode in the Father: 'I was delivered up, and I did not go forth.' Nor did he lay aside what he was, but kept it; nor did he cease to be in the form of God, but persevered; and the glory of God was not diminished by the assumption of a body, but, while it remained, he gained a triumph and did not lose his power. Whence he himself says: 'Henceforth you shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power.' Whence he exhorts the peoples of the nations, called together and gained for his Father by his own blood, unto faith, saying: 'Hope in him, all the assembly of my people' — that is, not Israel alone, but 'all,' he says, nor the remnant only, but also the fullness of the nations, nor the nations only, but Israel;
for 'when the fullness of the Gentiles shall have come in, then all Israel shall be saved.' Who can comprehend the divine mysteries? Of which so great is the multitude that Paul rightly marvels and deservedly says: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God!' The Gentiles were rejected, that Israel might be chosen; afterwards Israel was blinded because of the calling of the Gentiles, and the remnant of blinded Israel, according to the election of grace, were made saved, after the fullness of the Gentiles entered in. Thus the fault of Israel profited the Gentiles, and the faith of the Gentiles delivered the people of Israel. 'Pour out,' he says, 'your hearts before him.' He who puts on faith ought first to put off faithlessness, to empty his heart of every stain of malice, that his heart may become capable of spiritual grace.
And therefore the Apostle says: 'Be renewed in the spirit of your mind'; for when the old malice is poured out, new grace is taken up, by which each one is renewed. The Son of God therefore says: 'Pour out your hearts before him,' because he knew the Father was about to say: 'I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh.' There is also that tradition, that we are seen to pour out our heart when we lay open all the thoughts and wishes of our heart to someone. Therefore let us cast our thoughts upon God, and let us believe that nothing is hidden from him. We pour out our heart before him when we empty out human disputings. 'Yet vain are the sons of men, lying are the sons of men in the balances, that they may deceive.'
If the sons of men are vain and the sons of men are lying, can the sons of God not be vain, who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God? For the sons of men seem to themselves to weigh equity and to examine justice by the gravity of a more severe judgement, hard to others, lenient to themselves, unjust in their works, censorious in speech. Whence Solomon says: 'A double weight and a deceitful, dishonest balance are abominable to the Lord.' Whereby he signifies those who plot robbery with an insatiable heart and put forward sobriety on their brow.
Such are the scribes of the Jews, who lay heavy burdens of a harsher observance upon others, not having the right yoke of their own soul, but bowed down by inclined iniquity, while they themselves are deserters of their own precepts. And so it is found that in avarice, as in the root of all vices, lies the head and tinder of iniquity, which a man who renounces the world and is buried together with Christ through the sacrament of baptism, who has died to the age, ought to shun and flee. 'Do not,' he says, 'hope in iniquity, and do not covet rapine; if riches flow in, set not your heart upon them.' You see that they flow in abundance; do you not see that they flow past? Naked you were born, naked you will die. Why do you seek to take out what you cannot carry away with you?
What you admire are flowing waters; as they come, so they pass and recede. The Jordan alone was turned backward, into which you descended; it admonishes you to return to that very fountain and origin of nature, which brought you forth naked, not clothed with a garment, that you might learn not to seek superfluous things. That you blush to be naked, fault taught you, not nature; for there would be no shame of the genitals if there were no fault. Nor are the other animals clothed in order to be covered, nor clothed in order to be protected; all are sufficiently protected by the covering of their own nature. But we, while we seek superfluous things, have lost the covering of nature and forfeited the common right.
And therefore in this Psalm a healing doctrine is added, because either Idithun, or under his name the man himself, trained himself by spiritual exercise for the temptations to be undergone, that whoever is set in straits may subject himself to God and, if he has sinned before, may cease to sin and not be moved by a relapse into error. 'Once hath God spoken, these two things have I heard.' Once hath God spoken, and many things were heard, because he spoke not through letters and syllables. He spoke through riddles, he spoke through visions, he spoke through divisions of graces, he spoke through the spirit of individuals; but we speak many things and are scarcely heard. Once he spoke in the Law, and the same things he spoke again in the Gospel.
Or perhaps, as I think, because he spoke in many ways in the prophets, but last of all spoke in his Son, he spoke once — when he spoke in the Son — and there were heard even those things which had not been heard before by those to whom he had spoken through the prophets. Once therefore he spoke in the New Testament, and the Old Testament, which was not being heard, was heard, because the Lord himself said of the people of the Jews: 'They shall see and not see, they shall hear and not hear.' They shall hear with the bodily ear, but not hear with the hearing of the mind. To us therefore, that is, to the Church, he spoke once, and two things were heard, because in her we heard and understood those things which they who read had not understood, they who heard had not heard.
For Christ alone opened the human ear to know the mysteries; he alone loosed the seal of the book and unriddled the riddles of the prophets. And therefore he himself will render to each one according to his works; wherein he comprehends also the quality of the works, so that either he may restore the rewards of more numerous and better deeds to the individual merits, or, on the contrary, we may be weighed down both by the number and by the bitterness of our deserts.